DICTIONARY

of
PAPAL

PRONOUNCEMENTS
Leo XIII to Pius XII

[1878-1957;

Compiled by
SISTER M. CLAUDIA,.I.H.M.j cc
LIBRARIAN, MARYGROVE COLLEGE

P. J. KENEDY & SONS
New York
BROADVIEW PUBLIC LIBRARY
BROADVia^fcjNOlS

p

Nihil obstat: John A. Goodwine, J.C.D., Censor Librorum
Francis Cardinal Spellman, Archbishop of New York

Imprimatur:

New York, September 5, 1958

The nihil obstat and imprimatur are official declarations that a book
or pamphlet is free of doctrinal or moral error. No implication is
contained therein that those who have granted the nihil obstat and
imprimatur agree with the contents, opinions or statements expressed.

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 58-12095
© P. J. Kenedy & Sons, 1958
M

ACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

This is not the time for the discussion or seeking out
of new principles, nor the time for assigning new aims
and objectives. In substance, both the principles and
the objectives are well known and firmly established,
because they have been taught by Jesus Christ him­
self, they have been clarified and worked out by the
Church in the course of the centuries, and adapted
to the immediate circumstances by recent popes; they
need only one thing, and that is to be put into actual
practice.
—Pius XII, Dal Nostro cuore,
February 10, 1952

CONTENTS
Introduction..........................................................................................
1
Abbreviations Used in Sources............................................................
7
Dictionary of Papal Pronouncements................................................
9
Papal Document Collections................................................................. 173
Chronological List of Documents........................................................... 179
Index........................................................................................................... 195

INTRODUCTION
Papal document is a generic term used to designate any of the various
acts emanating from the Roman pontiff as a formal pronouncement of
the Holy See. In general, all formal pontifical acts may be called consti­
tutions, a term borrowed from Roman law, but the term apostolic con­
stitutions is more accurately applied to those which the pope issues in his
own name, frequently in the form of bulls, to distinguish them from
the decrees which emanate from the dicasteries of the Roman Curia.
The technical term used in the apostolic constitution Sapienti consilio
of Pope Pius X (June 29, 1908), with reference to documents issued in
the form of briefs, is apostolic letters. Throughout the history of the
Church, these pontifical letters have, however, been referred to under
various names and terms.
The documents of the first eight centuries included: epistles, the ordi­
nary correspondence of the popes with persons of all orders and classes;
decrees, letters promulgating decisions made by the pope on his own
authority; decretals, decisions given by the Holy See in response to ques­
tions raised on points of discipline and administration; and rescripts,
apostolic constitutions granting favors solicited. The esteem in which
these letters of the popes were held is evident from the title auctoritas
frequently found in old manuscripts.
The pope’s name did not at first appear in the superscription of these
documents. His only title was Episcopus or, occasionally, Episcopus
Catholicae Ecclesiae. St. Gregory the Great (590-604) was the first to add
the phrase, Servus Servorum Dei. Since the ninth century, this has been
an invariable formula and distinctive mark of a papal bull.
Adrian I (772-795) introduced important changes in the form of papal
documents. He invariably placed his name first in the superscription of
his letters, omitted the year of the Empire which had formerly been in­
cluded, and dated the documents by his own pontificate. A decretal
letter, attributed to Adrian, ordered the authentication of every docu­
ment emanating from the Apostolic Chancery by the affixing of a leaden
seal (bulla') which later gave its name to the document itself. Although
1

Introduction

custom has long authorized the application of the term bulls to public
documents, issued not only by the popes but also by the emperors and
other sovereigns, it was originally used to denote these leaden seals at­
tached to the deeds and was not applied to the documents themselves be­
fore the thirteenth century.
During the Middle Ages, the bull was the ordinary instrument of corre­
spondence of the pontifical government. Decretals or papal constitutions,
the nominations and depositions of bishops, the translations of sees, ex­
communications, and encyclicals were all despatched under the form of
greater or lesser bulls.
In the fifteenth century, Eugenius IV created a new form of document,
the brief. This may be defined as a letter apostolic, sealed in red wax with
the Fisherman’s ring, in the superscription of which the pontiff takes
the title of pope, with his rank among the popes of his name. The formula
terminating the superscription is the same as in bulls, “Health and Apos­
tolic Benediction,” or “For perpetual memory,” depending on the im­
portance of the content. A brief is usually shorter than a bull, but that
which distinguishes it from the latter is the simplification of its despatch.
In recent times, the brief has been the ordinary form of document
issuing from the Apostolic Chancery, but in matters affecting the highest
interests of faith and morals, the popes have always had recourse to the
more solemn form of the bull.
The foregoing classifications are based on form. From the point of view
of content, pontifical documents may be doctrinal, concerned with faith
or morals; or disciplinary, concerned with the practical government of
the Church. They may be particular, intended for individual persons,
cases, or specific places, or universal, directed primarily to the Universal
Church. An act of the Holy See is usually issued in the form of a docu­
ment, but it may also be pronounced as an oraculum vivae vocis, an oral
concession or declaration of the pope.
Constitutiones apostolicae (apostolic constitutions) are ordinarily used
for dogmatic and disciplinary pronouncements. Some examples of this
type of document are Leo XIH’s Officiorum ac munerum (January 25,
1897) on the prohibition and condemnation of books, Pius X’s Vacante
Sede Apostolica (December 25, 1904) on the election of the Roman
Pontiff, and Pius XII’s Munificentissimus Deus (November 1, 1950) delining the dogma of the Assumption. Since 1911, constitutions have also
been used for the erection of dioceses and canonical chapters.
Litterae apostolicae (apostolic letters) deal with affairs of an executive
2

I

;
t
1

I

Introduction

or administrative order such as erecting and dividing mission territory,
designating basilicas, and approving religious congregations. The pope
does not, strictly speaking, establish laws when he issues apostolic letters,
but simply discharges his office as ruler and head of the Church. Litterae
decretales (decretal letters) are used for the official proclamation of canon­
izations.
Litterae encyclicae (encyclical letters) are letters which the pope, by his
ordinary teaching authority, directs to the entire Christian world for the
growth and guidance of spiritual life. Originally a circular letter in­
tended to be passed on from one to another of the group addressed, it is
today almost exclusively confined to certain papal documents which differ
in form from the ordinary style of either bulls or briefs, and which treat
of matters affecting the Church at large. When, by exception, papal let­
ters are in the nature of an exhortation concerning a particular need or
are addressed primarily or entirely to the archbishops and bishops of a
particular country or to a designated group of the hierarchy, they are
called epistulae encyclicae (encyclical epistles).
Since the latter part of the nineteenth century, the encyclical letter
and epistle have come increasingly into favor and have been used ex­
tensively to treat not only of dogmatic questions but also of problems that
are primarily social and ethical in scope. Leo XIII alone issued thirtysix encyclical letters and fifty encyclical epistles, varying annually from
one to eight in number. Pius XII has used the encyclical for pronounce­
ments of unparalleled historical, as well as religious, significance. Al­
though normally the pope does not exercise his infallible teaching office
through an encyclical, Catholics must obediently accept its doctrinal
content as an expression of the pope’s ordinary teaching authority.1
Motus proprii (motu proprios) are informal documents drawn up by
the pope on his own initiative. Tra le sollecitudini (November 22, 1903),
Pius X’s instruction on music, is probably the best-known example of
this type. Pius XII’s Primo feliciter elapso (March 12, 1948), approving
secular institutes, was also issued as a motu proprio.
Adhortationes apostolicae, adhortationes, or hortationes (exhortations)
are more or less formal instructions given on specific occasions. Menti
Nostrae (September 23, 1950), covering the entire scope of priestly life
and training was addressed to priests throughout the world under this
heading. I rapidi progressi (January 1, 1954), the directive on television
sent to the Italian hierarchy, was likewise issued as an exhortation.
1 Cf. Pius XII, Humani generis, August 12, 1950, N.C.W.C. translation, par. 20.

3

Introduction
Epistolae (simple letters) are those addressed to one or several cardi­
nals, bishops, religious, or lay people, usually dealing with matters of a
more purely social nature but sometimes of personal concern to the
addressee. Commemorations of sacerdotal and episcopal jubilees belong
to this group.
Chirographi (autograph letters) are ordinarily addressed to a cardinal
by the Holy Father with an informal statement of his views on some
important matter. Rulers and statesmen, however, also receive communi­
cations of this kind, as, for example, We have just (August 26, 1947), a
reply to the letter of the Honorable Harry S. Truman, then President
of the United States. This form is also used at times in addressing an
outstanding member of the hierarchy on a special occasion.
The oral pronouncements of the Holy Father have for several cen­
turies been termed allocutiones (allocutions), but previous to the twen­
tieth century, this term was usually reserved for solemn addresses given
by the pope to the cardinals assembled in secret consistory. In recent
years, however, the term “allocution” has also been used for addresses to
groups representing every type of national and international gathering as
well as for annual messages on such formal occasions as the inauguration
of the juridical year of the Roman Rota.2 Pius XII has likewise used the
radio widely; some of his most important pronouncements have been
given in this way. Although many of these allocutions and radio addresses
have been unofficial, the major ones arc now being published in the
Acta Aposlolicae Sedis, the official commentary of the Holy See, along
with the written pronouncements.3
The Dictionary of Papal Pronouncements is an attempt to make more
readily accessible the directives of the popes as set forth in various types
of documents. It includes all encyclicals from 1878 through 1957, but
only a selection of documents in other categories. The closing date for
this selective group is June 2, 1957. The selection, though somewhat
arbitrary, has been based on actual requests for information and on prob­
lems met with in reference work over a period of years. Many documents
have necessarily been omitted because of lack of space, while a few of
2 I hat of October I, 1912, on moral certitude especially in marriage cases was of particular
Importance: Il vedervi intorno, AAS, 34 (1942), 338-43; English: Canon Law Digest (Bruce,
1954). Ill, 605-11.
1 For other aspects of papal documents, sec Abp. Giovanni B. Montini, “Le magistère pas­
toral de S-S. Pic XII,” Documentation Catholique, 54 (1 septembre 1957), col. 1145-48; and
Gustave Weigel, S.J., “The Significance of Papal Pronouncements,” in Anne Fremantle, cd.,
The Papal Pronouncements in Their Historical Context (New York: Putnam, 1956), p. 9-20.

Introduction
lesser importance have purposely been included to demonstrate the ex­
tent and breadth of papal teaching.
Entries are arranged alphabetically by title—the first few words of the
original text—with cross reference from any alternative titles in common
use. Each title is followed by the type of the document, date of writing
or delivery, occasion or group addressed, and statement of content. The
word-count given at the end of each entry is an estimate based on the
original text rather than on the translation. The abstract which follow's
is purely reportorial, not interpretive, and is limited to the essential
points of the text. The length of an abstract does not necessarily indicate
the importance of a document, since a long treatise on one theme is more
easily summarized than a briefer document of many parts.
The section on Sources gives references to the original texts and to a
few English translations if any have been located. In a few instances,
a French translation has been listed when none in English was available
or when the subject matter seemed to indicate that this was advisable.
No attempt has been made to present an exhaustive list of references;
commentaries have been excluded as being outside the scope of the work.
Additional references, as well as biographical material, can easily be lo­
cated through the Guides4 in this field, in the Catholic Periodical Index,
and, since 1954, in the “TPS Guide” section of the quarterly The Pope
Speaks.
The Index to the Dictionary includes in one alphabet all subjects and
personal or corporate names. The subject entries are necessarily limited
to the general content of the documents listed and to a few of the topics
emphasized in the abstracts. An effort has been made, however, to incor­
porate terms used by the press in referring to individual pronouncements
as these are the ones most frequently remembered.
Abbreviations used in the Sources are listed in a section preceding
the Dictionary proper. A Chronological List at the end of the volume pro­
vides a key to the documents included for each pontificate. The bibliog­
raphy of Papal Document Collections is not exhaustive but is a selection
of some of the more useful publications available. Lack of space precluded
annotation of these titles, but special mention should be made of the
excellent editing of many of the French collections, e.g., Les enseigne­
ments pontificaux, by the Monks of Solesmes; La communauté humaine,
4 Sister M. Claudia, Guide to the Encyclicals, 1878-1937 (New York: H. W. Wilson Co.,
1939) and Guide to the Documents of Pius XII, 1939-1949 (Westminster, Md.: Newman Press,
1951).

5

Introduction

by Émile Manny; Aux sources de la vie spirituelle, by Cattin-Conus; and
the invaluable French translation of the Utz and Groner title covering
the pontificate of Pius XII. These volumes are all comprehensive, wellindexed, and accompanied by helpful chronological lists and summary
outlines.
Grateful acknowledgment is due to Thomas B. Kenedy, Publisher, who
first conceived the idea of this work and outlined the way in which it
might be carried out; to Sister M. Honora, President of Marygrove Col­
lege, for her encouragement and judicious editing; to the Reverend
Edmond F. X. Ivers, S.J., Librarian of Woodstock College, for unfailing
counsel and a kindly and helpful reading of the entire manuscript; and
to the many who have personally or by correspondence aided in the
compilation of the book. A particular debt of gratitude is due to the staff
of the Marygrove College Library for their patient and generous forbear­
ance throughout the many hours devoted to the work.

S. M. C.
Feast of St. Pius V
1958

ABBREVIATIONS USED IN SOURCES
(All other references are listed in "Papal Document Collections,” pp. 173-7.)

AAS
= Acta Apostolicae Sedis
ACQR
= American Catholic Quarterly Review
AL
= Leonis XIII Pontificis Maximi Acta
APD
= Pii X Pontificis Maximi Acta
ASS
= Acta Sanctae Sedis
OR
= L’Osservatore Romano
TPS
= The Pope Speaks (American quarterly)
Amer. Eccl. Rev. = American Ecclesiastical Review
Cath. Doc. = Catholic Documents (London)
Cath. Doc. (Aus.) = Catholic Documentation (Sydney, Australia)
Cath. Mind = Catholic Mind
Chinigo = The Pope Speaks; ed. by Michael Chinigo. Pantheon, 1957.
Collins = Catechetical Documents; ed. by Joseph B. Collins. St. Anthony
Guild Press, 1946.
Discorsi = Discorsi e radiomessaggi di S.S. Pio XII. Tipografia Poliglotta
Vaticana, 1941-1957. 18v.
Doc. Cath. = Documentation Catholique (Paris)
Doheny = Papal Documents on Mary; comp, by Msgr. William J. Doheny
and Rev. Joseph P. Kelly. Bruce, 1954.
Eccl. Rev. = Ecclesiastical Reviexu
Ehler — Church and State through the Centuries; ed. by Sidney Ehler and
John Morrall. Newman Press, 1955.
Ellis — Documents of American Catholic History; ed. by John Tracy Ellis.
Bruce, 1956.
Fontes = Codicis luris Canonici Fontes; ed. Petrus Cardinal Gasparri. Typis
Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1923-1933. 8v.
Gilson = The Church Speaks to the Modern World; the Social Teachings
of Leo XIII, cd. by Etienne Gilson. Image Books, 1954.
Hom. Past. Rev. = Homiletic and Pastoral Review
Husslein = Social Wellsprings; ed. by Joseph Husslein, SJ. Bruce, 1940-1942.
2v.
Irish Eccl. Rec. = Irish Ecclesiastical Record
Keogh = The Pope and the People; with preface by A. Keogh, S.J. London:
Catholic Truth Society, 1950.

7

Abbreviations
Koenig = Principles for Peace; ed. by Rev. Harry C. Koenig. National Catho­
lic Welfare Conference, 1943.
Lawler = The Rosary of Mary; documents collected by William Lawler, O.P.
St. Anthony Guild Press, 1944.
Parkinson = The Pope and the People; ed. by Rt. Rev. Mgr. Parkinson.
London: Catholic Truth Society, 1912.
Ryan = The Encyclicals of Pius XI; tr. by James H. Ryan. Herder, 1927.
White List — White List of the Society of St. Gregory of America. 4th ed. The
Society, 1954.
Wynne = The Great Encyclical Letters of Pope Leo XIII, with preface by
Rev. John J. Wynne, S.J. Benziger, 1903.
Yzermans (1954) = All Things in Christ; ed. by Vincent A. Yzermans. New­
man Press, 1954. (Preliminary edition: Privately printed,
1952.)
Yzermans (1955) = The Unwearied Advocate; addresses of Pius XII, 19391952, ed. by Vincent A. Yzermans. Saint Cloud (Minn.)
Bookshop, 1954. 3v.
Yzermans (1956) = The Unwearied Advocate; addresses of Pius XII, ed. by
Vincent A. Yzermans. Saint Cloud (Minn.) Bookshop,
1956. 2v.

1 A Lei, Vicario Nostro (chirograph) Pius
XI, May 2, 1928. (To Basilio Cardinal
Pompili, Vicar of Rome: Italian Athletic
Convention of Young Women) 600 w

International Congress of Administrative
Sciences: the modern State) 850 w

After the family, the State is first
necessity; a constituent element of
natural law. True concept of State: “a
moral organism based on the moral
order of the world”; function of State:
favoring, helping, and promoting co­
operation aimed at a higher unity of
members; protecting rights and lib­
erties of individuals and families. Ex­
cessive seizure of power by State results
in great damage to society.

Protests Convention; declares such
demonstrations offensive to Christian
womanhood.
Sources: A AS, 20 (1928), 135-7.
2 A l'occasion du premier (address) Pius
XII, September 9, 1956. (To the 1st Con­
gress of the International Association of
Economists: economics and man) 1,600 w

Notes necessity of wholeness of
view; points out error of physiocrats,
Marxists; explains basis of Christian
ideal of poverty.

Sources: Discorsi, 12:157-61. Eng­
lish: Cath. Doc., no. 3 (Epiphany,
1951), 25-7; Cath. Mind, 49 (July,
1951), 460-2; Rev. Social Economy,
9 (March, 1951), 81-3; Tablet, 196
(August 26, 1950), 177-8.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 670-4;
Discorsi, 18:409-15. English: TPS, 3
(Winter, 1956-7), 241-5.

Ab Apostolic! solii.
'Apostolico seggio

3 A /'occasion du VIIe Congrès (address)
Pius XII, September 20, 1956. (To the 7th
International Congress of Astronautics:
interplanetary flight) 1,400 w

See

Dall'alto

dele

5 Abbiamo atteso questo (address) Pius
XII, September 9, 1953.· (To diocesan
assistants of Italian Youth of Catholic
Action: religious training of youth) 1,400
w

Reviews half-century progress of
astronautics; recognizes work of Con­
gress; stresses intellectual, moral, spir­
itual implications of conquest of in­
terplanetary space.

Calls for recruits; enumerates dan­
gers to youth: relativism, fascination
of novelty, vulgarity, immorality;
notes necessity for basic training for
Catholic Action.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 790-3;
Discorsi, 18:457-62. English: TPS, 3
(Winter, 1956-7), 305-8.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 607-11;
Discorsi, 15:267-72. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 14 (February, 1954), 26-9;

4 A vous, Messieurs (address) Pius XII,
August 5, 1950. (To delegates to the 8th

9

6-9
Sketches "the passage of a man from
the state of innocence, through his
actual criminal deed, to the state of
•AAS gives September 9, but Dis- criminal guilt and its punishment;
corsi and other references concur on and, conversely, his liberation from
September 8, 1953.
criminal guilt and punishment
through repentance and expiation for
6 Abbiamo sotfo gli occhi (chirograph)
the crime.” Crime is a free act in
Pius XI, January 24, 1927. (To Pietro
opposition to society, against authority
Cardinal Gasparri, Secretary of State: pro­
of God. Function of law and justice
testing certain new laws in Italy) 1,500 w
is to preserve, or re-establish, balance
Comments unfavorably on the between duty and law; objective of
Balilla, national youth organization: punishment: "to return the trans­
usurps prerogative of Church; inter­ gressor to the path of duty”; involves
feres with Catholic Activities Organ­ sufferings which may be psychological,
ization. Provides for compliance with juridical, moral, or religious, normally
new law on Boy Scouts; changes name united in the concrete. Return of
of latter to Giovanni Esploratori criminal to juridical and ethical order
Cattolici Italiani.
consists essentially in liberation from
guilt, not from punishment.
Sources: A AS, 19 (1927), 41-6.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 4:10-19.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 60-71;
Discorsi, 16:275-89. English: Cath.
Doc. no. 17 (April, 1955), 13-33; Cath.
7 Accogliendo nella Nostra (address) Pius
XII, April 20, 1955. (At the opening of
Mind, 53 (June, 1955), 364-73; Dublin
the Exhibition of Paintings of Fra Angelico
Rev., 230 (Summer, 1956), 66-88; Irish
at the Vatican: fifth centenary of the death
Eccl. Rec., 84 (September-October,
of Fra Angelico) 2,800 w
1955), 201-10, 270-81; TPS, 2 (1st
Extols Fra Angelico as pillar of Quarter, 1955), 17-27.
Western culture; emphasizes artistic
* The first two parts of this discus­
integration in work of Christian hier­
sion were delivered in printed form
archy of values.
to the Italian Association of Catholic
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 285-92; Jurists on December 5, 1954. The
Discorsi, 17:37-46. English: Cath. Doc., Pope wrote the third and last part
no. 18 (July, 1955), 18-23; Irish Eccl. (Resta ora) during his convalescence
Rec., 85 (June, 1956), 450-7; TPS, 2 from the grave illness he suffered in
early December, and delivered it to
(Summer, 1955), 125-32.
members of the Association on Febru­
ary 5, 1955.
8 Accogliefe (message) Pius XII, December

Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 July, 1954), 48-51;
Yzcrmans (1956), 2:101-4.

5, 1954.· (To the 6th National Convention
of the Italian Association of Catholic
Jurists: guilt and punishment) 4,500 w

9 Acerba animi (encyclical epistle) Pius
XI, September 29, 1932. (To the bishops

10

10-12
of Mexico: persecution of the Church in
Mexico) 3,250 w

Condemns unjust laws, violation of
modus vivendi; counsels resumption
of public worship as far as permitted;
urges legal protests; exposes nefarious
intentions of government on Ca­
tholicism. Urges union of clergy and
laity with Rome.
Sources: AAS, 24 (1932), 321-32;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 40 (November, 1932),
542-9. English: Cath. Mind, 30 (No­
vember 8, 1932), 409-19; Eccl. Rev.,
87 (December, 1932), 613-22; Tablet,
160 (October 15, 1932), 504-7; Husslein, 2:278-90; pamphlet editions by
Catholic
Truth
Society
(1932),
N.C.W.C. (1932).
10 Acerbo nimis (encyclical letter) Pius X,
April 15, 1905. (On the teaching of
Christian Doctrine) 4,500 w

1905), 417-26; Irish Eccl. Rec., 17
(June, 1905), 563-73. English: ACQR,
30 (July, 1905), 426-35; Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 32 (June, 1905), 600-11; Cath.
Mind, 3 (May 8, 1915), 203-18; Tablet,
105 (April 29, 1905), 641-3; Collins, p.
13-27; Yzermans (1954), p. 47-56.
Ad Anglos. See Amantissimae
11 Ad beatissimi Apostolorum (encyclical
letter) Benedict XV, November 1, 1914.
(Inaugural encyclical: appeal for peace)
4,000 w

Attributes world unrest (World
War I) to: lack of love in human rela­
tions; contempt for authority; in­
justice in social class relations; greed
for material wealth. Catholics must
eliminate dissensions; promote unity
among themselves; obey their bishops;
avoid innovations in matters of faith.
Reiterates condemnation of modern­
ism; requests prayers for peace, for
restoration of temporal power of Holy
See.

Ascribes moral corruption, religious
indifférence to ignorance; concludes
that obligation of pastors extends be­
yond homilies to catechetical instruc­
tion. Designates motives, duties of
catechists; enacts specific regulations
for all dioceses in the world: weekly
instruction of youth; preparation of
children for reception of Penance and
Confirmation; Lenten instructions for
First Holy Communion; canonical
establishment of Confraternity of
Christian Doctrine; release-time re­
ligious instruction; provisions for
adult instruction. Requires bishops to
put regulations into immediate effect.

12 Ad Caeli Reginam (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, October 11, 1954. (Proclaiming
the Queenship of Mary) 2,250 w

Sources: APD, 2:69-84; ASS, 37:61325; Fontes, 3:647-55; ACQR, 30 (July,

Establishes Feast of Queenship, May
31; explains Mary’s share in work of

Sources: AAS, 6 (1914), 565-81;
Fontes, 3:834-45; ACQR, 39 (October,
1914) , 656-68; Eccl. Rev., 52 Qanuary,
1915), 67-79. English: AAS, 6 (1914),
647-60; ACQR, 39 (October, 1914),
669-81; Cath. Mind, 12 (December 22,
1914), 731-52; Cath. World, 100 (Janu­
ary, 1915), 565-75; Irish Eccl. Rec., 5
(January, 1915), 89-101; Tablet, 124
(December 12, 1914), 787-90.

13-16
Redemption. Commands annual con­
Sources: A AS, 34 (1942), 89-91;
secration of human race to Immacu­ Clergy Rev., 23 (April, 1943), 185-6;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 62 (October, 1943),
late Heart on feast.
283-4. English: Albertus Magnus
Sources: A AS, 46 (1954), 625-40;
Guild Bulletin, 3 (May, 1956), 1, 3.
Discorsi, 16:409-24. English: Cath.
Hospital Progress, 23 (November,
Doc., no. 18 (July, 1955), 1-10; Cath.
1942), 359-60; New Scholasticism, 17
Mind, 53 (January, 1955), 49-60; Irish
(January, 1943), 87-9.
Eccl. Rec., 83 (May, 1955), 383-93; Our
Lady’s Digest, 9 (January, 1955), 288- 15 Ad diem illum laetissimum (encyclical
96; TPS, 1 (4th Quarter, 1955), 323-35; letter) Pius X, February 2, 1904. (On the
pamphlet editions by N.C.W.C. (n.d.), golden jubilee of the definition of the
Immaculate Conception) 5,150 w
Paulist Press (1955).
13 Ad catholici sacerdotii (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, December 20, 1935. (On the
Catholic priesthood) 12,000 w

Reviews previous statements; dis­
cusses: 1) need for, nature of priest­
hood; 2) priestly character: virtue,
learning, culture; 3) training: semi­
nary staff, curriculum, selection of
candidates. Counsels emphasis on
sanctity, retreats, day of recollection.
Sources: A AS, 28 (1936), 5-53. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 34 (February 8,
1936), 11-79; Eccl. Rev., 94 (March,
1936), 262-95; Tablet, 167 (January
Il-February 8, 1936), 45-58, 81-3, 11213, 145-7, 176-8; Husslein, 2:398-432;
pamphlet editions by America Press
(1936), Catholic Truth Society (1936),
N.C.W.C. (1936).
14 Ad Deum per rerum naturae (apostolic
letter) Pius XII, December 16, 1941. (St.
Albert the Great, patron of the natural
sciences) 750 w

Constitutes "St. Albert the Great,
Bishop, Confessor and Doctor of the
Church, forever the Patron before God
of Students of the Natural Sciences."

States primary purpose of jubilee:
to restore all things in Christ through
Mary, urges amendment of life as
evidence of true devotion. Points out
that acceptance of truths connected
with dogma of Immaculate Concep­
tion will destroy rationalism, mate­
rialism. Grants jubilee indulgence;
states conditions, purpose.
Sources: APD, 1:147-66; ASS,
36:449-62; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 30 (April,
1904), 402-15; Irish Eccl. Rec., 15
(April, 1904), 364-76. English: ACQR,
29 (April, 1904), 209-21; Cath. Mind,
2 (March 8, 1904), 81-100; Tablet, 103
(February 20, 1904), 281-4; Doheny,
p. 123-48; Yzermans (1954), p. 16-27;
pamphlet editions issued by St.
Anthony Guild Press (1948) and
Marian Library (Dayton, Ohio, 1954).
16 Ad Ecclesiam Christi (apostolic letter)
Pius XII, June 29, 1955. (To Adeodato
Cardinal Piazza, Secretary of the Con­
sistorial Congregation: the Conference of
Latin-American Bishops in Rio de Janeiro)
1,900 w

Recognizes weakened condition of
La tin-American Church;
suggests

12

17-21
means for rehabilitation: methods ap­
propriate to times, situation; mutual
study by episcopacy; effective use of
clergy, religious, laity; specifics ad­
ditional problems for consideration.

Sources: A AS, 47 (1955), 539-44;
Discorsi, 17:595-602. English: Cath.
Mind, 53 (November, 1955), 689-92;
TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 251-5.

Extols teaching and virtues of the
saint; emphasizes his exposition of
grace, free will, mysteries of faith,
Blessed Trinity. Warns faithful
against exaggeration of pre-eminence
of his works.
Sources: AAS, 22 (1930), 201-34;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 36 (July, 1930), 86-108.
English: Cath. Mind, 28 (September 8,
1930), 333-64; Eccl. Rev., 83 (August,
1930), 160-92; pamphlet edition by
N.C.W.C. (1930).

17 Ad extremas (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, June 24, 1893. (Foundation of semi­
naries for the training of native clergy
in the East Indies) 1,624 w

20 Ad Senarium Montem (apostolic letter)
Pius XI, July 31, 1933. (Seventh centenary
of the Order of Servîtes B.V.M.) 325 w

Expresses concern for Christian
action in the Indies; has established
hierarchy; taken other means to de­
velop faith and piety. Points out
formation of native clergy as greatest
need; enumerates reasons; recom­
mends that bishops found seminaries
for natives; appeals to all Christians
for seminary aid.

Provides for observance
Senario and removal of
founders to new shrine.
Alexis Cardinal Lëpicier as
resentative.

at Mount
relics of
/Xppoints
papal rep­

Sources: AAS, 25 (1933), 329-30.

Sources: AL, 13:190-7; ASS, 25:71621; Fontes, 3:398-401; Tablet, 82
(July 8, 1893), 77-8. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 3:204-13.

21 Ad Sinarum gentem (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, October 7, 1954. (To the bishops,
clergy, and people of China: the supra­
nationality of the Church) 2,200 w

18 Ad musicae sacrae (motu proprio) Pius
XI, November 22, 1922. (On a Papal
School of Church Music) 1,100 w

Deplores conditions: false accusa­
tions against Holy See, Catholics; ex­
pulsion of Nuncio; propaganda in­
tensification; warns against “three
autonomies”; exposes fallacies by ex­
plaining: relations of Church, State;
need for native clergy; nature of
Church; orders, jurisdiction.

Raises School established under
Pius X by the Italian Society of St.
Cecilia to dignity of Pontifical Insti­
tute under jurisdiction of Holy See.
Specifies: clerical and lay students;
degree curriculum.

Sources: A AS, 14 (1922), 623-6.

Sources: AAS, 41 (1955), 5-14; Dis­
corsi, 16:399-408. English: TPS, 1
(4th Quarter, 1955), 397-403; Unitas,
7 (Spring, 1955), 28-34.

19 Ad salutem (encyclical letter) Pius XI,
April 20, 1930. (On the fifteenth centenary
of the death of St. Augustine) 9,900 w

13

22-25
22 Adiutricem (encyclical letter) Leo XIII,
September 5, 1895. (On the most holy
Rosary) 3,000 w

versities, ecumenical councils, enemies
of Church. Urges restoration of teach­
ing of St. Thomas in all schools.

Exhorts all to pray the Rosary for
return of separated nations; Christ
gave Mary to the Church; she is help
of Christians, aid to faith, guardian of
Catholicism, mother of nations, bond
of Christendom. Reminds that sepa­
rated peoples formerly honored Mary,
still have her icons.

Sources: AL, 1:255-84; ASS, 12:97115; Fontes, 3:136-50; ACQR, 4 (Oc­
tober, 1879), 733-45; Co th. World, 30
(October, 1879), 111-31 (Latin and
English in parallel columns); Dublin
Rev., 85 (October, 1879), 465-78; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 1 (December, 1880), 751-63.
English: ACQR, 4 (October, 1879),
745-58; Cath. World, 30 (October,
1879), 111-31; Tablet, 54 (August 1623, 1879), 213-14, 237-9; Gilson, p. 3151; Husslein, 1:243-64; Jacques Maritain, St. Thomas Aquinas; tr. by J. F.
Scanlan (London: Sheed, 1931), p.
189-214; Wynne, p. 34-57.

Sources: AL, 15:300-12; ASS, 28:12936; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 13 (November,
1895), 387-95; Irish Eccl. Rec., 16
(October, 1895), 933-40. English:
Doheny, p. 100-12; Lawler, p. 126-44.
23 Admodum gaudemus (letter) Pius XI,
April 5, 1923. (To the Very Reverend
William Gier, General of the Society of the
Divine Word: seminary for Negro priests)
400 w

Approves plan of Society to estab­
lish seminary for education of Negro
priests; points out necessity for native
clergy.

25 Affari vos (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
December 8, 1897. (To the bishops of
Canada: the Manitoba school question)
2,200 w

Reviews question: abolition by Par­
liament of Manitoba of law of Union
of the Confederation allowing Cath­
olics to be educated in public schools
Sources: A AS, 15 (1923), 216-18.
according to conscience; comments on
need of religious education; points out
24 Aeterni Patris (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, August 4, 1879. (On the restoration of
importance of united action; exposes
Christian philosophy in schools) 6,750 w
defects in subsequent law. Looks to
ultimate just solution; urges bishops
Stresses duty to restore Christian
to draw up course of studies; to em­
philosophy: straight thinking pro­
ploy qualified teachers; to see that
motes moral conduct, opens way to
Catholic schools excel.
faith, prepares souls for revelation,
helps science of sacred theology, offers
Sources: AL, 17:336-45; ASS, 30:356defense for truth. Warns against 62; Fontes, 3:521-5; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
philosophy without faith. Surveys con­ 3 (March, 1898), 272-7. English;
tributions of Fathers and Scholastics; ACQR, 23 (January, 1898), 189-95;
places St. Thomas first for synthesis, Amer. Eccl. Rev., 18 (February, 1898),
as recognized by religious orders, uni­ 177-91 (Latin and English in parallel

14

26-31
columns); Tablet, 91
1898), 24-5.

(January

1,

(Autumn, 1955), 268-70; Tablet, 206
(August 13, 1955), 151.

26 Al gradimento (address) Pius XII, De­
cember 3, 1939. (To the Pontifical Acad­
emy of Sciences: faith and science) 4,000

29 AH'alba della storia (address) Pius XII,
January 22, 1947. (To Italian women
leaders of the Christian Renaissance:
Christian life and the apostolate of
Catholic women) 1,850 w

w
Recalls Pius Xi’s interest in Acad­
emy; notes relation of religion,
science; points out sources of truth;
defines position of Church.

Sources: Discorsi, 1:397-410.
27 Al particolare compiacimento (address)
Pius XII, November 15, 1946. (To the
National Convention of Italian Farmers:
preservation of genuine rural culture)
1,800 w

Points out responsibility of farmers
to preserve essential elements of rural
culture; to resist easy gain; to educate
their children. Farmers need help of
sound legislation; should form co­
operative unions.
Sources: A AS, 38 (1946), 432-7;
Discorsi, 8:301-9. English: Cath. Mind,
48 (July, 1950), 442-6; Yzermans
(1956), 2:221-5; pamphlet edition by
National Catholic Rural Life Con­
ference (1946).

Voices approval of standards of
Rinascita Cristiana: firmness of faith;
observance of law of God and Church;
zeal in apostolate; organization for
effective action. Warns against action
without adequate formation and
training.
Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 58-63;
Discorsi, 8:383-91. English: Cath.
Action, 29 (September, 1947), 22-3;
Cath. Mind, 45 (July, 1947), 385-91;
Hom. Past. Rev., 47 (August, 1947),
905-9; Yzermans (1955), 2:132-6.
30 Allé belle, luminose (address) Pius XI,
December 7, 1932. (Inaugurating the new
entrance to the Vatican Museum: modern
art and the Church) 800 w

Comments forcibly on confusion of
ideas on art; reiterates condemnation
of “newness” as criterion; commends
combination of technical efficiency
and beauty.

28 Alacre studium (letter) Pius XII, June
30, 1955. (To Abbot Isidore Croce, Abbot
Ordinary of the Community of Santa
Maria di Grottaferrata: ninth centenary of
the death of St. Bartholomew of Rossano)
500 w

Sources: Osservatore Romano (8
diccmbrc 1932), 1. English: Tablet,
160 (December 17, 1932), 821-2.

Assures to Eastern Church preserva­
tion of unique elements in event of
union with Rome.

31 Allo strazio (radio address) Pius XII,
November 10, 1956. (To all the peoples of
the earth and their rulers: an appeal for
peace) 1,000 w

Sources: A AS, 47 (1955), 599-600;
Discorsi, 17:603-6. English: TPS, 2

Pleads for termination of unlawful,
brutal oppression; states Christendom

15

32-37
morally obligated to reassert human
dignity, restore freedom to Hungarian
people.

Sources: A AS, 48 (1956), 787-9;
Discorsi, 18:653-8. English: Cath. Doc.
(.Australia), 2 (March, 1957), 30-3;
Cath. Mind, 55 (January-February,
1957), 88-91; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86 (De­
cember, 1956), 432-5; TPS, 3 (Spring,
1957), 355-8; Tablet, 208 (November
17, 1956), 421-2.
32 Allorché, docili (radio address) Pius
XII, February 14, 1954. (To the sick, on the
occasion of Rome's Marian Year Day of
the Sick: the blessings of suffering) 1,600

Emphasizes apostolate of the sick.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 95-9;
Discorsi, 15:575-81. English: Cath.
Mind, 52 (May, 1954), 305-8; Our
Lady’s Digest, 8 (April, 1954), 459-63;
TPS, 1 (1st Quarter, 1954), 28-31. The
first part of the message, which stresses
the blessings of suffering, was broad­
cast by the Holy Father; the rest was
read by Father Francesco Pellegrini of
the Vatican Radio staff.
33 Am bevorstehenden (letter) Pius XII,
May 19, 1955. (To the Most Reverend
Simon Konrad Landersdorfer, O.S.B.,
Bishop of Passau: centennial of the Kolping Society) 600 w

Recalls foundation principles of
Association; urges continuance of
Msgr. Koiping’s solution of worker
problems.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 452-4;
Discorsi, 17:633-7. English: TPS, 2
(Summer, 1955), 179-81.

34 Amadisimas hijas, jôvenes (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, July 1, 1951. (To the 3rd
General Assembly of Young Women of
Spanish Catholic Action: the twenty-fifth
anniversary of their organization) 1,000 w

Enumerates, commends accomplish­
ments; exhorts to persevering zeal.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 558-60;
Discorsi, 13:183-7. French: Ades
Pontificaux, no. 40 (1952), 29-31.
35 Amadisimos hijos (radio address) Pius
XII, January 11, 1954. (To the Catholics
of Chile at the formal inauguration of
Radio Chilena: radio, a weapon of truth)
1,000 w

Reviews part of Church in advanc­
ing science; emphasizes apostolatc of
radio.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 56-8;
Discorsi, 15:557-62. English: TPS, 1
(1st Quarter, 1954), 16-18.
36 Amadisimos hi/'os (address) Pius XII,
March 22, 1956. (To the faculty and stu­
dents of the Spanish Pontifical College:
holiness of life) 1,100 w

Stresses responsibility implicit in
honor of priesthood; suggests priestly
obligations: adequate, humble dis­
charge of office; sensitivity of ministry
combined with courage; simplicity of
intention.
Sources: Discorsi, 18:33-7. English:
TPS, 3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 67-70.
37 Amantissimae voluntatis (apostolic
letter) Leo XIII, April 14, 1895. (To the
English people: appeal for unity) 4,050 w

Invites English Christians to return
to Church. Recalls solicitude of popes,

16

38-42
grief over defection; suggests prayer;
commends society initiated to pray for
return. Commends concern in Eng­
land for social question; foundation of
charitable associations; observance of
Sunday; respect for Scriptures; exhorts
to confidence in prayer, efforts toward
unity; calls on Blessed Virgin to inter­
cede for England.

(Christmas message to the world: pro­
gram of peace and the function of force)
5,200 w

Sources: ASS, 27:583-93. English:
Wynne, p. 336-49.

Sources: AAS, 36 (1944), 11-24;
Discorsi, 5:147-65. English: Cath.
Mind, 42 (February, 1944), 65-76; New
York Times (December 25, 1943), 10;
Vi tai Speeches, 10 (January 1, 1944),
166-70; Yzermans (1956), 1:42-52; pam­
phlet edition by N.C.W.C. (bound
with Bishops’ statement, 1944, p. 1224).

38 Amor ille singularis (apostolic letter)
Benedict XV, October 7, 1919. (To Léon
Cardinal Arnette, Archbishop of Paris: on
the consecration of the Basilica of the
Sacred Heart on Montmartre) 600 w

Designates cardinal legate to per­
form consecration. Points out neces­
sity of charity; reminds French that
Christian charity includes enemies;
that human forgiveness is price of
God’s forgiveness.
Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 412-14.
French: Ades de Benoit XV, 2:63-7.
39 Ancora sotto il peso (address) Pius XII,
February 6, 1951. (To the parish priests
and Lenten preachers of Rome: solicitude
for the city of Rome) 2,600 w

Emphasizes necessity of zeal; enlist­
ment of co-operation of laity; avoid­
ance of parochial bureaucracy; in­
struction of children; solicitude for
vocations.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 112-18;
Discorsi, 12:435-43. French: Ades
Pontificaux, no. 69 (1955), 6-12.
40 Ancora una quinta volta (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, December 24, 1943.

Deplores international strife; pro­
poses lesson of Bethlehem to disil­
lusioned, hopeless; points out respon­
sibilities to faithful; notes peace
essentials: sound juridical process,
moral foundation, adequate sanctions.

41 Ancora una volta (address) Pius XII,
June 1, 1946. (To the College of Cardinals
for the feast of St. Eugene: Catho ics and
world reconstruction) 2,800 w

Prescribes Christian
conscience
among nations as only hope of peace;
attributes insecurity and conflict to in­
justice; defines the pacificator}' role of
the Church; points out necessity of
moral and spiritual courage; cites Im­
mortale Dei for testimony on work of
Church; calls attention to electoral re­
sponsibility; urges expiation for sin.
Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 253-60; Dis­
corsi, 8:99-109. English: Cath. Action,
28 (July, 1946), 18-20; Cath. Mind, 44
(August, 1946), 449-56; New York
Times (June 2, 1946), 35; Tablet, 187
(June 8, 1946), 292-3; pamphlet edi­
tion, Catholic Truth Society (1946).
42

Ancora

una

volta

(radio

address)

43-48
Pius XII, April 13, 1952. (Easter message:
apostles, bearers of life) 600 w

Points out that stable and solid
peace has not come with cessation of
Exhorts to apostolate inspired, sup­ war: disregard and proscription of re­
ligion, public and private atheism,
ported by Eucharist.
and immorality lead to hatred, rivalry,
Sources: A AS, 44 (1952), 369-71; Dis- and rebellion; rights of God, the
corsi, 14:61-4. English: Cath. Doc., no. Church, and human nature disre­
9 (November, 1952), 5-6; Tablet, 199 garded. Prayer and work must bring
(April 19, 1952), 316.
mankind back to God.
43 Ancora una volta Noi (address) Pius
XII, March 24, 1957. (To a group of Italian
students
attending
State
secondary
schools: essentials for a sound education)
2,500 w

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 217-22;
Discorsi, 12:511-17. English: Cath.
Mind, 48 (May, 1950), 314-16; Tablet,
195 (March 18, 1950), 209.

Emphasizes importance of study, in­
telligent evaluation, distinction be­
tween quantitative, qualitative in ed­
ucation; points out essentials for or­
ganic unity in culture: experimental
sciences, philosophic truth, theologi­
cal foundation.

46 Anno lubilari (apostolic letter) Pius XI,
April 23, 1929. (Declaring St. John Baptist
Vianney patron of pastors) 300 w

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 281-7. Eng­
lish: TPS, 4 (Summer, 1957), 14-20.
44 Animus Noster gaudio (address) Pius
XII, October 17, 1953. (On the occasion of
the fourth centenary of the Pontifical Gre­
gorian University) 3,200 w

Reviews history; notes distinctive
status. Distinguishes between doctrine,
explication of doctrine; commends ad­
herence to St. Thomas; notes impor­
tance of Institute of Social Sciences.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 682-90; Discorsi, 15:403-14. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 16 (December, 1954), 10-17; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 81 (August, 1955), 121-30.

Explains appropriateness of declara­
tion.

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 312-13.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 5:105-7.
47 Anno vertente (apostolic constitution)
Pius XI, October 26, 1930. (Pontifical
Dutch College at Rome) 350 w

Erects Pontifical Ecclesiastical Col­
lege; places it under Sacred Congregation of Seminaries and Universities;
provides for appointment of rector.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 5-6.
48 Annum Sacrum (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, May 25, 1899. (On the consecration
of mankind to the Sacred Heart of Jesus)
1,975 w

Declares consecration of entire hu­
man race to Sacred Heart in prepara­
45 Anni Sacri (encyclical epistle) Pius XII,
tion for the Holy Year. Justifies con­
March 12, 1950. (Program for counteract­
secration: Christ is Head and supreme
ing atheistic propaganda throughout the
Lord of human race, as Son of God
world) 1,100 w
18

|

49-52
and Redeemer; He permits man to
add voluntary consecration to obliga­
tory homage; consecration to Sacred
Heart and to Christ are one. Exhorts
all to voluntary consecration on same
day to remove evils resulting from ex­
clusion of religion from public life.
Counsels confidence in the Sacred
Heart; decrees prayers for ninth,
tenth, eleventh of June and prescribed
form of consecration for last day.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 553-6; Eccl.
Rev., 64 (February, 1921), 161-4;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 17 (January, 1921),
100-2. English: Cath. Mind, 19 (Feb­
ruary 8, 1921), 55-9; Tablet, 137 (De­
cember 25, 1920), 872.
51 Annus sacer (address) Pius XII, Decem­
ber 8, 1950. (To the General Congress of
Religious Orders, Congregations, Societies,
and Secular Institutes in Rome) 3,600 w

Explains: identical priestly dignity
of diocesan, religious clergy; permissi­
bility of exemption; Christian perfee
tion in each state; self-denial implicit
in vow of obedience; distinction be­
tween supernatural, philanthropic mo­
tive; necessity of adherence to Church
doctrine; compatibility of Gospel with
modern ‘‘amplitude in thought and
discussion,” genius in organization,
promptness in action.

Sources: AL, 19:71-9; ASS, 31:64651; ACQR, 24 (July, 1899), 69-74;
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 21 (July, 1899), 739; Irish Eccl. Rec., 6 (July, 1899), 70-5.
English: zlCQZ?, 24 (July, 1899), 74-9;
Tablet, 93 (June 3, 1899), 841-2; Husslein, 1:216-26; Wynne, p. 454-61;
pamphlet edition published by Amer­
ica Press (1954).
49 Annus fere iam est (apostolic epistle)
Pius XI, July 10, 1922. (To the bishops of
the world: imploring aid for the people
of Russia) 575 w

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 26-36; Discorsi, 12:341-53. English: Rev. for Re­
ligious, 14 (July 15, 1955), 170-80.

Urges bishops to obtain world-wide
alms for starving Russians; commends
American response to previous appeal;
guarantees distribution by Holy See
according to need.

52 Antequam Ordinem (address) Benedict
XV, March 10, 1919. (In Secret Consis­
tory: on the suffering Eastern peoples)
1,100 w

Reviews efforts of Pope in behalf of
Oriental Church: founding of special
Congregation, assistance to Christians
during war, attempts to stop Turkish
persecution. Expresses anxiety about
decision of Peace Conference on Holy
Land; deplores Protestant propaganda
among Catholics.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 417-19.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 1:73-6.
50 Annus iam plenus (encyclical epistle)
Benedict XV, December 1, 1920. (On aid
for children of Central European countries)
1,050 w

Acknowledges with gratitude year’s
work of ‘‘Save the Children Fund”;
appeals for continued relief assistance.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 97-101.
English: Tablet, 133 (March 22, 1919).
353-4.

19

53-58
53 Antoniana sollemnia (apostolic epistle)
Pius XI, March 1, 1931. (To the Most Rev­
erend Elia della Costa, Bishop of Padua:
seventh centenary of the death of St.
Anthony of Padua) 2,700 w

Approves celebration in Padua and
Lisbon; reviews life and virtues of
"wonder-worker.”
Sources: AAS, 23 (1930), 71-80.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 7:18-34.
54 Aposfolicae curae (apostolic letter) Leo
XIII, September 13, 1896. (On Anglican
orders) 4,050 w

Reviews history of rite for holy or­
ders introduced under Edward VI;
proves that true sacrament and hier­
archical succession lapsed at that time.
Declares ordinations according to An­
glican rite null and void; closes the
question of validity.

Sources: AL, 16:258-75; ASS, 29:193203; Fontes, 3:494-502; Dublin Rev.,
119 (October, 1896), 392-401. English:
ACQR, 21 (October, 1896), 846-57;
Wynne, p. 392-406.

Approves Ursuline Union of 1900
and constitutions; urges detached com­
munities of Ursulines to join; orders
bishops with diocesan communities of
Ursulines to have translation of motu
proprio read at special meeting.
Sources: A AS, 37:679-81; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 18 (September, 1905), 272-3.
57 Arcanum (encyclical letter) Leo XIII,
February 10, 1880. (On Christian mar­
riage) 6,375 w

Points out unity and perpetuity of
marriage from beginning of race, later
progressive corruption, restoration to
holiness by Christ, re-corruption by
enemies of religion. Denies authority
of State over sacramental contracts;
admits civil regulatory rights. Con­
demns forces deleterious to holiness,
unity, indissolubility of marriage; ex­
horts bishops to sound and full in­
struction of the faithful.

Sources: AL, 2:10-40; ASS, 12:385402; Fontes, 3:153-67; ACQR, 5 (April,
1880), 332-45; Dublin Rev., 86 (April,
1880), 492-505. English: ACQR, 5
55 Aposfolicae Litterae (motu proprio) Pius
(April, 1880), 346-61; Tablet, 55 (Feb­
XI, January 18, 1931. (On the new papal
ruary 21-8, 1880), 243-4, 275-7; Gilson,
teal) 300 w
p. 88-109; Husslein, 1:24-46; Keogh,
Decrees new seal (bulla) to be at­ p. 23-44; Parkinson, p. 41-66; Wynne,
tached to all acts of Apostolic Chan­ p. 58-82.
cery; describes seal.
Sources: A AS, 23 (1931), 33-4; illus­
tration, p. 51. French: Ades de Pie
XI, 7:7-9.
56 Aposfolicae Sedi (motu proprio) Pius
May 8, 1905. (On the Roman Union
Ursulines) 750 w

58 Arduum sane munus (motu proprio)
Pius X, March 19, 1904. (On the codifica­
tion of canon law) 950 w

Points out necessity of organization
of canons: should be accessible, abro­
X,
gated or obsolete laws should be re­
of
moved, modifications should be made.
20

59-62
Cites Pius IX’s Aposlolicae Sedis, Leo 1955), 353-61; Yzcrmans (1956), 2:152XIII's Officiorum ac munerum and 60.
Conditae a Christo. Announces codi­
fication procedure: 1) a pontifical com­ 60 Asperis commoti (apostolic exhorta­
mission has been appointed to govern tion) Pius XII, December 8, 1939. (To
priests and clerics serving in the military
and direct work; 2) the Pope shall be forces) 2,000 w
chairman; 3) consultors shall be dis­
Exhortation to use of new oppor­
tinguished canonists and theologians;
4) bishops will have chance to co-oper­ tunities for good by example and re­
ate; 5) consultors in session will pre­ ligious instruction.
sent problems, Cardinals will examine
Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 696-701;
opinions, Pope will give final appro­
Discorsi, 3:495-503; Clergy Rev., 18
bation.
(April, 1940), 354-60; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
Sources: ASS, 36:549-51; Amer. Eccl. 55 (March, 1940), 305-9. English: Cath.
Rev., 30 (May, 1904), 500-2; Irish Mind, 38 (January 8, 1940), 9-17.
Eccl. Rec., 16 (July, 1904), 83-6. Eng­
lish: Yzcrmans (1954), p. 212-14. The 61 Au cours du mois (address) Pius XII,
new Code was officially promulgated October 6, 1956. (To delegates to the 4th
Congress of the Italian Chemotherapy So­
by the apostolic constitution Provi- ciety: chemotherapy and cancer research)
dentissima Mater Ecclesia (May 27, 1,600 w
1917) of Benedict XV [Codex luris
Reviews research progress; notes
Canonici, p. xlv-xlix; English: Cath.
Mind, 15 (September 8, 1917), 413-16]. urgency for convergence of effort, in­
ternational co-operation, emphasizes
interrelationship of physical, spiritual
59 Arrivés au terme (address) Pius XI!,
October 19, 1953. (To delegates to the
in man.
16th session of the Internationa! Office of
Military Medical Documentation: moral
problems of doctors) 4,000 w

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 793-7; Dis­
corsi, 18:521-7. English: Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 2 (June, 1957), 14-18;
Cath. Mind, 55 (May-June, 1957), 27483.

Considers: Λ. medical ethics: 1)
norms for acquisition, use of knowl­
edge; 2) medical responsibility; 3) ob­
ligation to justice; 4) conscience con­
trol, sanctions; B. international medi­
cal law: necessity, means, urgency,
content, authority, sanctions.

62 Au milieu des consolations (letter) Leo
XIII, December 23, 1900. (To François Car­
dinal Richard, Archbishop of Paris: the
religious congregations in France) 2,625 w

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 744-54;
Discorsi, 15:415-28. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 15 (September, 1954), 1-9;
Cath. Mind, 52 (January, 1954), 4654; Irish Eccl. Rec., 84 (November,

Regrets misunderstanding and prej­
udice responsible for State restraint
of liberty of religious congregations.
Instructs bishops to dissipate preju­
dice, to prevent irreparable misfor-

21

63-66
tunes. Emphasizes service to Church, of St. Anne of Auray in Brittany: devotion
to civil society; enumerates contribu­ to Mary and St. Anne) 1,200 w
tions to this end: appeasing discords,
Extols devotion of Brittany to
extinguishing enmities, saving souls,
Mary; counsels imitation of virtues;
restoring principles of Christian civi­ reiterates recommendations in Bis
lization. Warns against assault on lib­ saeculari; encourages devotion to St.
erty of souls and Church; imminent Anne.
peril to French protectorate of Chris­
Sources (Conclusion in Breton):
tians in the East.
AAS, 46 (1954), 495-8; Discorsi, 16:89Sources: ASS, 33:355-63. English: 94. English: TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter,
Wynne, p. 495-504.
1954), 273-6.
63 Au milieu des sollicitudes (encyclical
epistle) Leo XIII, February 16, 1892. (To
the bishops, clergy, and faithful of France:
Church and State in France) 3,950 w

65 Au moment où Nous (address) Pius XII,
April 24, 1955. (To the Pontifical Academy
of Sciences: science and philosophy) 2,250

w

Points out contribution of religion
to national well-being; defends
Church against accusation of en­
croachment on State power; explains
attitude of Church on forms of gov­
ernment: no one form is in itself best;
form must be adapted to nation; form
is determined by complex elements;
individuals may not legitimately rebel
against established government; form
is not immutable. Points out distinc­
tion between constituted power and
legislation: laws depend on men in
power, not form of government;
French legislation hostile to religion;
progressive abuse of legislation should
be opposed. Warns Catholics not to
interfere in matter of Concordat; not
to concur with separation of Church
and State.

Reviews progress of science; main­
tains necessity of philosophy to uni­
fied synthesis; attributes historical
separation of science and philosophy
to mutual ill-will, incompetence;
points out mutual responsibilities.

Sources: AL, 12:1941; ASS, 24:51929. English: Wynne, p. 249-63.

Describes ancient art; points out
importance, spiritual symbolism.

64 Au moment où (radio address) Pius XII,
July 26, 1954. (To pilgrims at the Shrine

Sources: Discorsi, 16:187-91. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (1st Quarter, 1955), 43-5.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 394-401;
Discorsi, 17:47-57. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 18 (July, 1955), 24-30; Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 1 (December, 1955), 407; Cath. Mind, 53 (October, 1955),
628-34; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86 (August,
1956), 121-8; TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955),
113-20; Tablet, 205 (June 11, 1955),
570-1.
66 Au terme des réunions (address) Pius
XII, October 5, 1954. (To delegates at­
tending the 4th International Ceramics
Congress: the Divine Potter and His Provi­
dence for man) 1,000 w

22

67-7}
90 (October 2, 1897), 549-51; Doheny,
p. 122-9; Lawler, p. 158-70.

67 Audistis, Venerabiles Fratres (exhorta­
tion) Pius XII, October 29, 1939. (Conse­
cration of twelve missionary bishops)
900 w

69 Auspicantibus Nobis (apostolic consti­
tution) Pius XI, January 6, 1929. (Pro­
claiming an extraordinary Jubilee Year
on the occasion of his sacerdotal iubilee)
1,700 w

Peace and prosperity reward nations
with laws inspired by the Gospel. Pope
urges new bishops to herald the Word
at whatever sacrifice; to conquer by
power of truth and charity.

Announces Jubilee; grants conces­
sions.

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 595-8; Dis­
corsi, 1:355-60; Irish Eccl. Rec., 55
(February, 1940), 217-19. English:
Koenig, p. 616-18 (extract).

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 5-11.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 5:7-17.
70 Auspicato concessum (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, September 17, 1882. (On the sev­
enth centenary of the birth of St. Francis
of Assisi: the Franciscan Third Order)
3,000 w

68 Augustissimae Virginis Mariae (ency­
clical letter) Leo XIII, September 12, 1897.
(On the Confraternity of the Holy Rosary)
2,425 w

Reviews institution of Third Order:
open to all, no rupture of family ties;
bound members to honesty, abstention
from personal conflict, moderation in
food and clothing, avoidance of lux­
ury, virtue in entertainment, obedi­
ence to God and Church. Recom­
mends spread of Third Order to
overcome current evils: violence and
sedition; agrarian outbreaks; restless
proletariat; weakened foundations of
domestic and public order.

Explains Mary’s place in Incarna­
tion and Redemption; urges all to re­
cite Rosary. Comments on associa­
tions: some of great antiquity; later
legally approved, distinguished by
emblems, enriched with privileges, as­
sociated with worship, devoted to
works of mercy. Assigns pre-eminence
to Confraternity of the Holy Rosary:
said to have been founded by St.
Dominic; privileged by papacy. Re­
iterates efficacy of prayer offered pub­
licly, by large numbers, constantly,
unanimously. Notes papal commenda­
tion; exhorts bishops to promote the
Confraternity; to encourage “living
rosary,” continuous recital day and
night.

Source: AL, 3:142-56; ASS, 15:14553; Dublin Rev., 92 (January, 1883),
201-7. English: Dublin Rev., 92 (Janu­
ary, 1883), 101-9; Tablet, 60 (Septem­
ber 30, 1882), 527-9; Rome Hath
Spoken, 7-19.

Sources: AL, 17:285-95; ASS, 30:12935; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 17 (November,
1897), 516-23; Irish Eccl. Rec., 2 (Oc­
tober, 1897), 372-8. English: Tablet,

23

71 Auspicia quaedam (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, May 1, 1948. (Public prayers
during May for world peace and solution
of the problem of Palestine) 1,000 w

72-76

77-80

War has ceased in most lands, peace
does not reign. Prayer to God and
Mary imperative for peace and just
settlement of dissension in Palestine.
Requests that dioceses, parishes, fami­
lies be consecrated to the Immaculate
Heart of Mary*.

30 (August, 1949), 357-9; Cath. Doc.,
no. 2 (August, 1950), 14-16; Cath.
Mind, 47 (July, 1947), 445-8; Tablet,
193 (May 14, 1949), 325-6; Yzermans
(1956), 2:200-3.
74 Avete tenuto a Napoli (address) Pius
XII, June 5, 1955. (To the 7th National
Congress of the Christian Employers' As­
sociation of Italy: the employer as citizen
and Christian) 1,500 w

Sources: A AS, 40 (1948), 169-72; Dis­
corsi, 10:399-404. English: Cath. Mind,
46 (July, 1948), 417-20; Nat. Cath.
Almanac (1949), p. 79-80; Doheny, p.
Recognizes primacy of private en­
208-12.
terprise, State's right to intervene
when
necessary; notes vital impor­
72 Austrian) catholico (letter) Pius X,
tance of human person, need for train­
March 6, 1905. (To the bishops of Austria:
ing workers, employer’s responsibility
the Los von Rom movement) 700 w
as citizen, Christian.
Deplores defection of Catholics,
Sources: Discorsi, 17:117-23. Eng­
particularly young students, from
faith; urges bishops to safeguard re­ lish: Cath. Mind, 53 (September,
1955), 569-72; TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955),
ligion, promote peace.
154-8.
;
Sources: ASS, 37:626-7; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 18 (September, 1905), 263-4.
75 Benevolentiae caritas (letter) Leo XIII,
73 Avec une égale (address) Pius XII, May
7, 1949. (To the 9th Congress of the In­
ternational Union of Catholic Employers:
common interest of employer and em­
ployee) 1,200 w

August 1, 1882. (To the bishops of Ire­
land: conditions in Ireland) 1,125 w

Offers commendation and counsel:
religious fidelity antecedent to tem­
poral advantage; just end no justifica­
tion for unjust means; secret societies
to be avoided; integrity vital to peace.

Emphasizes common interest be­
tween employers and workers; no “ir­
reducible opposition.” Recalls Pius
Sources: ASS, 15:97-9; Dublin Rev.,
Xi's recommendation of “vocational
91 (October, 1882), 434-5. English:
organization'’ as solution of problem.
Dublin Rev., 91 (October, 1882),
Church admits nationalization that
436-7.
respects private rights; owner must
remain master of economic decisions.
76 Benignitas et humanitas (radio ad­
Social teaching of Church furnishes dress) Pius XII, December 24, 1944.
essential elements for solution of so­ (Christmas message: true and false de­
mocracy) 5,300 w
cial question.
Sources: A AS, 41 (1949), 283-6; Discorsi, 11:59-64. English: Blackfriars,

24

Examines forms of democracy; specifics right of citizen to express his

own views, to be heard before com­
pelled to obey; declares right of State
to command with authority. Healthy
government foundation of human per­
sonality; makes claim on moral ma­
turity of citizen. Wars of aggression
not legitimate solution to interna­
tional disputes; international organi­
zation must form organ for mainte­
nance of peace. Church must have
part in democracy of future.

Sodality as bona fide Catholic Action;
indicates essential program for So­
dalists.

Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 10-23; Dis­
corsi, 6:233-51. English: Cath. Mind,
43 (February, 1945), 65-77; Congres­
sional Record, 91 (January 2-4, 1945),
176-8, A48-51; Tablet, 184 (December
30, 1944), 316-18; Vital Speeches, 11
(January 1, 1945), 167-72; pamphlet
editions by Catholic Truth Society
(1945), N.C.W.C. (1945), Paulist Press
(1945).

79 Bonum sane (motu proprio) Benedict
XV, July 25, 1920. (On the fiftieth annivesary of the declaration of St. Joseph as
patron of the Universal Church) 1,100 w

77 Bibliorum scientiam (motu proprio)
Pius XI, April 27, 1924. (On professors of
Sacred Scripture in seminaries) 700 w

Emphasizes necessity for enlight­
ened refutation of attacks on authority
and authenticity of Scriptures; points
out as means to this end: provisions
for biblical studies, importance of se­
lection of teachers; enumerates regu­
lations for teachers of Scripture.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 393-402;
Discorsi, 10:465-78; Clergy Rev., 30
(December, 1948), 416-18 (omits the
first section); Irish Eccl. Rec., 72 (July,
1919), 57-66. English: Action, 2 (Janu­
ary, 1949), 4-11; Canon Law Digest,
3:262-74.

Admonishes faithful to promote de­
votion to St. Joseph to obtain blessing
for families. Describes effects of natu­
ralism, materialism: undermining of
Christian life; intensification of strug­
gle between rich and poor; alarming
social conditions. Proposes St. Joseph
as model for workingmen; urges re­
vitalization of societies devoted to St.
Joseph; prescribes solemn services dur­
ing anniversary year.
Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 313-17.
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 2:154-60.
80 Carissimis Russiae populis (apostolic
epistle) Pius XII, July 7, 1952. (To the
Russian people: consecration to the Im­
maculate Heart) 2,400 w

Sources: AAS, 16 (1924), 180-2.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 2:96-100.
78 Bis saeculari (apostolic constitution)
Pius XII, September 27, 1948. (On the
second centenary of the Bulla Aurea
Gloriosae Dominae of Benedict XIV: the
Sodality of Our Lady) 2,700 w

Reviews thousand-year history of
Church in Russia; reiterates condem­
nation of communism; recognizes ex­
isting perseverance in faith; conse­
crates Russia to Immaculate Heart.

Ratifies and confirms privileges of
previous centuries; characterizes the

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 505-11 ; Dis­
corsi, 14:493-502. English: Cath. Doc.,

25

81-84
no. 9 (November, 1952), 19-24; Cath.
Mind, 51 (June, 1953), 373-8; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 80 (October, 1953), 279-84;
Tablet, 200 (August 2, 1952), 95-7.

Sources: AL, 14:65-80; ASS, 26:52332; Fontes, 3:430-7. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 4:60-70.
83 Caritatis studium (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, July 25, 1898. (To the bishops
of Scotland: magisterium of the Church in
Scotland) 3,000 w

81 Caritate Christi compulsi (encyclical
letter) Pius XI, May 3, 1932. (On the
Sacred Heart and world distress) 4,900 w

Recalls Nova impendet exhorting
to charity as means to relieve eco­
nomic crisis; urges universal prayer,
expiation to ward off calamities
threatening the world as result of de­
pression.

Expresses hope for restoration of
faith; pays tribute to love for Sacred
Scripture; exhorts to co-operation ac­
cording to abilities and opportunities.

Sources: AL, 18:101-13; ASS, 31:614; Fontes, 3:526-32; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
4 (September, 1898), 270-7. English:
ACQR, 23 (October, 1898), 854-61;
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 19 (September,
1898), 294-304; Tablet, 92 (August 6,
1898), 229-31.

Sources: AAS, 24 (1932), 177-94;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 40 (August, 1932),
205-16. English: Cath. Mind, 30 (June
22, 1932), 229-43; Eccl. Rev., 87 (July,
1932), 1-17; Tablet, 159 (May 28-June
4,1932), 696-8,728-30; Husslein, 2:26177; pamphlet editions by America
Press (1936), Catholic Truth Society
(1935), N.C.W.C. (1932), Paulist Press
(1932).

84 Casti connubii (encyclical letter) Pius
XI, December 31, 1930. (On Christian
marriage) 13,300 w

82 Caritatis (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
March 19, 1894. (To the bishops of Po­
land: condition of Church in Poland)
3,725 w

Praises loyalty of Poland to papacy;
claims distrust of Church is unjust.
Enumerates teachings: civil power
comes from God for common good;
rulers must be just, kind; subjects are
bound to respect and obedience; must
pray for rulers, respect the State, ab­
stain from conspiracies and secret so­
cieties, assist in maintaining peace.
Urges bishops to preserve sanctity of
marriage, religious instruction of
young, formation of clergy, social du­
ties of employers and workingmen.

Expounds Catholic doctrine on
matrimony: nature, dignity, purpose,
personal and social significance, rela­
tion of natural, supernatural factors.
Exposes erroneous views: denial of
divine origin, of indissolubility of un­
ion, of moral responsibility, of essen­
tial integrity. Enumerates practices
which menace marriage and the
family: secularization of marriage; di­
vorce; companionate, experimental
unions; pre-marital sex relations;
birth prevention; abortion, steriliza­
tion; flaunting or exaltation of in­
fidelity and immorality in press,
drama, films, radio programs. Sug­
gests remedies: 1) submission to God’s
will, grace, obedience to Church; 2)

26

85-88
adequate instruction; 3) proper prepa­
ration; 4) provision for temporal
needs; 5) protective legislation; 6) co­
operation between Church and State
for protection of family.

Sources: A AS, 22 (1930), 539-92; text
of one phrase amended in AAS, 22
(1930), 604; Irish Eccl. Rec., 3Ί
(March-May, 1931), 306-16, 430-41,
534-43. English: Cath. Mind, 29 (Janu­
ary 22, 1931), 21-64; Current History,
33 (February, 1931), 797-800, xvii-xviii,
xx-xxvi; Eccl. Rev., 84 (March, 1931),
225-64; Tablet, 157 (January 24, 1931),
125-36; Husslein, 2:122-73; pamphlet
editions by America Press (1936),
Catholic
Truth
Society
(1943),
N.C.W.C. (1931), Paulist Press (1938).
One paragraph was originally omitted
in the official translation issued from
Rome; this is inserted in the revised
translations published from 1936 on.

Considers moral principles involved
in justification of techniques, experi­
ments, research; treats 1) interests of
science: cannot supersede personal
rights, moral law; 2) interests of pa­
tient: no right to risk destruction,
mutilation, grave danger; no right to
employ sexual appetite for therapeutic
ends; 3) interests of community: no
right to dispose of man’s right to life.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 779-89; Dis­
corsi, 14:317-30. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 10 (February, 1953), 12-20; Cath.
Mind, 51 (May, 1953), 305-13; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 81 (March, 1954), 222-30;
Linacre Quarterly, 19 (November,
,
1952)
98-107; Yzermans (1956), 2:13745; pamphlet editions by N.C.W.C.
(1953), Paulist Press (1953).
87 Celeberrima evenisse sollemnia (letter)
Benedict XV, December 18, 1919. (To the
bishops of Portugal: duty of obedience to
established civil power) 300 w

85 Catholicae Ecclesiae (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, November 20, 1890. (On the
abolition of slavery in the missions)
1,475 w

Urges bishops to pacify the nation,
to avert counter-revolution. Empha­
sizes importance of relations with new
Republic, necessity for protecting re­
ligion by legal means.

Restates condemnation of slavery;
prescribes remedial measures for vic­
tims; assigns abolition of slavery as
objective of certain missions.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 32-3.
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 2:108-10.

Sources: AL, 10:312-18; ASS, 23:25760; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 4 (February,
1891), 137-40; Dublin Rev., 108 (April,
1891), 410-12. French: Actes de Léon
XIII, 2:298-305.

88 Certi, come siamo (address) Pius XII,
April 24, 1952. (To the 13th International
Congress of the World Union of Organi­
zations of Catholic Women: work of
women for attainment of peace) 1,800 w

86 Ce Premier Congrès (address) Pius XII,
September 13, 1952. (To the 1st Interna­
tional Congress of Histopathology of the
Nervous System: moral limits of medical
research and treatment) 4,000 w

Defines women’s work: 1) psycho­
logical, moral action; 2) public action:
political, social, economic, profes­
sional, cultural.

27

89-93
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 420-4; Dis­
corsi, 14:89-96. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 8 (July, 1952), 28-32; Cath. Mind,
50 (July, 1952), 441-5; Tablet, 199
(May 10, 1952), 385.
89 C'est
June 22,
Congress
Products:
1,700 w

avec plaisir (address) Pius XII,
1956. (To the 3rd International
on the Distribution of Food
distribution of food products)

Reviews current conditions, prac­
tices in food distribution: co-opera­
tion among distributors; legitimate
competition; participation of custom­
ers. Urges reinforcement of stability
of social structure by integrity in busi­
ness practices.

Sources: Discorsi, 18:291-6. English:
TPS, 4 (Summer, 1957), 81-4.
90 C'est avec un intérêt (address) Pius
XII, July 19, 1953. (To participants in the
International Folklore Festival at Nice:
importance of preserving traditions) 950 w

Elaborates on deleterious effect of
mechanized civilization; notes sendee
of folklore: preservation of continuity
of spirit; intelligent adaptation of tra­
dition; cultural unification of peoples.
Sources: AAS, 15 (1953), 503-5; Dis­
corsi, 15:217-21. English: Tablet, 202
(August 1, 1953), 117 (omits first three
paragraphs and conclusion).

to govern all that remains of real so­
cial life. Materialistic, mechanistic
measures cannot remedy selfishness,
social competitiveness; knowledge,
love of God the only cure. Woman's
mission: to work for universal good,
with spirit and perseverance.

Sources: Discorsi, 1:41-8; Doc. Cath.,
40 (20 mai 1939), col. 619-23. English:
Yzermans (1956), 2:22-5; pamphlet
edition by N.C.W.C. (1940).
92 C'est bien volontiers (address) Pius
XII, March 9, 1956. (To the International
Union of Archaeological Institutes: the
Church and culture) 2,400 w

Commends plan for revision of
Potthasl’s Bibliotheca Historica Medii
Aevi; explains relation of Church and
culture; notes Renaissance conflict;
points out man as basis of historic
bond between culture, religion; indi­
cates contribution of Church.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 210-16;
Discorsi, 18:13-21. English: TPS, 3
(Autumn, 1956), 157-63.
93 C'est de tout coeur (chirograph) Pius
XI, January 5, 1927. (To Paulin Cardinal
Andrieu, Archbishop of Bordeaux: Charles
Maurras and L'Action Française) 900 w

91 C'est avec un vif (address) Pius XII,
April 14, 1939. (To the International Un­
ion of Women's Leagues: apostolate of
woman) 1,600 w

Refers to condemnation of the
works of Charles Maurras and L’Ac­
tion Française newspaper as in accord
with Pius X’s attitude. Describes en­
closed documents which are to appear
in the Acta Apostolicae Sedis: decree
concerning L’Action Française; acts
of the last consistory.

Points out individual interests and
competition of collective desires tend

Sources: AAS, 19 (1927), 5-8. Eng­
lish (with a few omissions): William

28

94-99
Lord Clonmore, Pope Pius XI and
World Peace (New York: Dutton,
1938), p. 205-7.

Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 315-18;
Discorsi, 8:453-8. English: Social Ac­
tion Noles for Priests (September,
1946); Tablet, 188 (July 27, 1946), 43.

94 C'est la quatrième (address) Pius XII,
June 10, 1955. (To participants in the 4th
World Petroleum Congress: industry and
human relations) 1,300 w

97 C'est une grande joie (address) Pius
XII, September 8, 1954. (To Sodalists at­
tending the 1st International Congress of
Marian Congregations in Rome: encour­
agement and directives for their apostolate) 1,500 w

Reviews growth, significance of pe­
troleum industry; stresses duty of
management to investors, employees;
notes world character of economics,
its relation to human values.

Recalls and reiterates prescriptions
of Bis saeculari; counsels adherence to
this constitution; specifically reaffirms
careful selection of members, union
with hierarchy, union of efforts with
other apostolic associations.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:129-34. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 53 (October, 1955),
635-7; TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955), 159-62.
95 C'est pour Nous (address) Pius XII,
May 12, 1955. (To participants in a Sym­
posium on the Use of Antibiotics for Ani­
mal Nutrition: antibiotics and the world's
food supply) 750 w

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 529-32;
Discorsi, 16:115-21. English: Action
Now, 8 (December, 1954), 11-16; TPS,
1 (3rd Quarter, 1954), 285-8.

Reviews research; designates rela­
tion of animal nutrition to world’s
food.

98 C'est une opportune (address) Pius XII,
September 3, 1950. (To the 1st Interna­
tional Congress of Catholic Artists: the role
of art in the work of peace) 800 w

Sources: Discorsi, 17:81-85. English:
TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955), 136-8.
96 C'est un geste (letter) Pius XII, July 10,
1946. (To M. Charles Flory, President of
the Semaines Sociales de France: advan­
tage of corporative units over nationali­
zation of industry) 1,000 w

Church is model for whole of social
life; community spirit must inform
national collectivity to preserve true
principles of liberty, equality, fra­
ternity; nationalization is likely to ac­
centuate mechanization of life and
labor; corporative associations sup­
port Christian economy.

29

Signalizes importance of interna­
tional unions in cultural order; as­
signs art primary place in dissipating
language barrier; demands for effec­
tiveness: 1) inherent expressive value;
2) complete integrity.
Sources: Discorsi, 12:179-83. Eng­
lish: Cath. Art Quarterly, 14 (Easter,
1951), 56-7; Liturgical Arts, 19 (No­
vember, 1950), 3-4.
99 Chers fils et chères (radio address) Pius
XII, May 16, 1954. (To the Swiss Na­
tional Catholic convention in Fribourg:
Christian optimism in the battle against
materialism) 1,700 w

100-104
Rec., 79 (March, 1953), 235-51. Eng­
lish: The Ark, 8 (August-September,
,
1953)
116-21; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 128
(March, 1953), 216-24; Cath. Mind, 51
(March, 1953), 182-8; pamphlet edi­
tion by N.C.W.C. (1953).

Designates materialistic material
progress as cancer of society; warns
against secularization of personal,
family, social life; points out scientific
necessity of absolute truth; exhorts to
love for Church, devotion to Mary.
Recalls admonition in Non altrimenti.
Sources (tri-lingual text: FrenchGerman-Italian): AAS, 46 (1954), 3249; Discorsi, 16:21-8. English: Cath.
Mind, 53 (February, 1955), 118-21;
TPS, 1 (2nd Quarter, 1954), 141-5.
100 Christi nomen (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, December 24, 1894. (The Society for
the Propagation of the Faith and the
Eastern Churches) 2,025 w

Recommends Society to charity of
the world; reviews beginning, devel­
opment, service to missions. Calls at­
tention to importance of preserving
Eastern rites by founding seminaries,
increase in colleges, support of pub­
lications, material aid. Urges co-oper­
ation in efforts to assist Eastern
Churches without detriment to total
apostolate.
Sources: AL, 14:405-9; ASS, 27:385-7.
French: Actes de Léon XIII, 4:152-7.
101 Christus Dominus (apostolic constitu­
tion) Pius XII, January 6, 1953. (Modifying
the Church's legislation on the Eucharistic
fast) 2,600 w

102 Ci commuovono profondamenfe (chiro­
graph) Pius XI, February 2, 1930. (To
Basilio Cardinal Pompili: the Soviet cam­
paign against God) 1,500 w

Deplores failure of Genoa Con­
ference to safeguard freedom of con­
science, worship, against Soviet out­
rage; calls attention to: institution of
Commission for Russia; approval of
prayers for Russian people; approval
of exposure by Institute of Oriental
Studies of outrages perpetrated by No­
God League. Urges reparation by
Catholic world.
Sources: AAS, 22 (1930), 89-93. Eng­
lish: Tablet, 155 (February 15, 1930),
209; pamphlet edition, Catholic Truth
Society (1933).
103 Ci è pervenuta (chirograph) Pius XI,
October 1, 1931. (To Pedro Cardinal
Segura y Saenz, Archbishop of Toledo:
accepting his resignation) 200 w

Recognizes motives for resignation;
commends sacrifice.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 425-6.
104 Ci mancano quasi (address) Pius XII,
May 1, 1953. (To a rally of workers on
May Day: the movement for European
unity from an economic point of view)
1,200 w

Decrees mitigation of Eucharistic
fast; defines power of Ordinaries to
regulate celebration of evening Mass.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 15-24;
Discorsi, 14:515-25; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
128 (March, 1953), 207-15; Irish Eccl.

Declares need of social justice: con­
structive economy, healthy family life,
30

105-108
end to class strife; points out economic
implications of unity.

ability of priest by modern urban
parish; counsels pastors to enlist aid
of laity, groups, individuals.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 290-3;
Discorsi, 15:121-6. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 12 (July, 1953), 23-5; Cath. Mind,
52 (June, 1954), 375-7.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 99-103;
Discorsi, 15:583-90. English: Cath.
Mind, 52 (June, 1954), 378-81; TPS, 1
(1st Quarter, 1954), 32-6; Yzermans
(1956), 1:199-203. Not delivered in
person because of illness; published in
Osservatore Romano, February 28,
1954.

105 Ci riesce (address) Pius XII, December
6, 1953. (To participants in the 5th Na­
tional Convention of the Union of Italian
Catholic Jurists: international community
and religious tolerance) 3,200 w

Reconciles State sovereignty, com­
munity of nations; summarizes prob­
lems involved in setting up com­
munity of States; propounds prin­
ciples; identifies difficulties. Presents
detailed treatment of attitude on “tol­
eration.” Contrasts approach to “com­
munity” by Church and nations.
Makes clear position of Church: on
concordats; on relationship of Church
and State.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 794-802;
Discorsi, 15:481-92. English: Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 130 (February, 1954), 12938; Cath. Doc., no. 15 (September,
,
1954)
12-18; Cath. Mind, 52 (April,
,
1954)
244-51; Irish Eccl. Rec., 82
(September, 1954), 200-7; TPS, 1 (1st
Quarter, 1954), 64-71; Unitas, 5 (Oc­
tober-December, 1953), 244-51; Yzer­
mans (1956), 1:253-9.
106 Ci sarebbe riuscito (exhortation) Pius
XII, February 27, 1954. (To the parish
priests and Lenten preachers of Rome:
problems of the parish priest) 1,900 w

Renews his exhortation to rebuild
the world in the spirit of Christ; rec­
ognizes demands made on time and

31

107 Ci si è domandato (chirograph) Pius
XI, May 30, 1929. (To Pietro Cardinal
Gasparri, Secretary of State: protest
against misinterpretation of the Con­
cordat with Italy) 2,700 w

Declares Concordat integral part of
Treaty with Italy; repudiates Mus­
solini’s interpretations.
Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 297-306.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 5:121-37.
108 Ci torna (apostolic exhortation) Pius
XII, September 13, 1951. (To the 1st Inter­
national Congress of Teaching Sisters: on
educating youth) 2,350 w

Reviews conditions leading to edu­
cational crisis; emphasizes need for
mutual understanding without sacri­
fice of fundamental values. Elements
of religious life not a barrier; influence
depends on adequate knowledge and
skill on part of Sisters; superiors must
provide training suitable to condi­
tions.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 738-44;
Discorsi, 13:229-37. English: Cath.
Mind, 50 (June, 1952), 376-80; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 78 (September, 1952), 22630; Rev. for Religious, 14 (September

109-113
15, 1955), 251-6; Yzermans (1956), 2:7782.
109 Ci torna particolarmente (address)
Pius XII, April 25, 1950. (To a large group
of employees of the Bank of Italy and
other banking institutions: social func­
tion of banking) 850 w

Work is important means to sanc­
tification. Bank has social function:
encourages savings, promotes business
enterprises, facilitates commerce, as­
sists economic life.

Sources: Discorsi, 12:37-41. English:
Cath. Mind, 49 (May, 1951), 331-3;
Yzermans (1955), 3:78-80.
110 Ci torna particolarmente (address)
Pius XII, December 3, 1950. (To the direc­
tors and employees of the Savings Bank of
Rome: the role of family saving) 350 w

Commends goal, services of Bank;
points out rewards of thrift.

Sources: Discorsi, 12:333-6. English:
Cath. Mind, 49 (May, 1951), 330-1;
Yzermans (1955), 3:108-9.
111 Ci torna sommamente (address) Pius
XII, June 21, 1955. (To representatives of
the Italian Film Industry: moving pictures
and the nature of man) 4,600 w

Recognizes source of power: techni­
cal mastery, artistry, psychological in­
genuity; explains necessity for authori­
tative censorship. Defines ideal film in
terms of spectator: respects man as
man; is true to life; satisfies legitimate
human desires; stimulates to good.

Doc., no. 19 (October, 1955), 16-25;
Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (December,
,
1955)
28-39; Cath. Mind, 53 (Decem­
ber, 1955), 751-60; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86
(July, 1956), 52-63; TPS, 2 (Summer,
,
1955)
101-12.
112 Clara saepenumero (apostolic letter)
Leo XIII, May 31, 1893. (To the bishops of
the United States: on the school question)
1,475 w

Reviews course of controversy: es­
tablishment of Apostolic Delega­
tion in Washington; investigation of
school question by papal legate; in­
opportune publication of discussion
of assembly of archbishops followed by
new controversies; transmission of in­
dividual opinion of bishops to Pope,
in writing; pronouncement of papal
decision. Declaration: “The decrees
which the Baltimore Councils, agree­
ably to the directions of the Holy See,
have enacted concerning parochial
schools, and whatever else has been
prescribed by the Roman pontiffs,
whether directly or through the Sacred
Congregations, concerning the same
matter are to be steadfastly observed.”
Sources: ASS, 25:713-16; ACQR, 18
(July, 1893), 644-6. English: ACQR,
18 (July, 1893), 647-9.
113 Cleri sanctitati (apostolic letter given
as a motu proprio) Pius XII, June 2, 1957.
(Canon law for the Eastern Church)

Promulgates five titles of Code;
notes previous promulgations: matri­
mony (1949), ecclesiastical tribunals
(1950), religious (1952).

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 501-12;
Discorsi, 17:113-57. English: Cath.

32

114-118
Source: AAS, 49 (1957), 433-600.
The entire issue is given over to this
document.

Sources: ASS, 36:586-8; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 16 (July, 1904), 81-3. English:
Dolphin, 6 (July, 1904), 103-6.

114 Col cuore aperto (radio address) Pius
XII, December 24, 1955. (Christmas mes­
sage: true basis for peace and security)
6,400 w

116 Col sentimento (address) Pius XII,
October 1, 1953. (To participants in Italian
Congress of Professional Nurses and As­
sistant Health Visitors: nursing and neuro­
psychiatry) 2,000 w

Enumerates obstacles to full ac­
ceptance of Incarnation: 1) personal
pride, ignorance, error; 2) social error:
misapplication of technology; com­
munism, uninformed, misinformed
anti-communism; misconceived Chris­
tian isolationism; 3) personal, social
over-evaluation of human power. Pre­
sents recognition of God-Man as solu­
tion to world problems, basis for in­
ternational agreement.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 26-41;
Discorsi, 17:429-49. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 20 (March, 1956), 34-46;
Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (March,
,
1956)
3-17; TPS, 2 (Winter, 1955-6),
301-14; Vital Speeches, 22 (January 15,
,
1956)
194-9.
115 Col Nostro (motu proprio) Pius X,
April 25, 1904. (On the Vatican edition of
liturgical chant) 750 w

Appoints Commission on chant;
specifies standard sources; assigns pre­
liminary work to Benedictines, revi­
sion to Commission. Provides for:
official edition to be printed at Vati­
can; proprietorship to be reserved to
Holy See; reproduction by authorized
publishers; approval to be granted by
Commission to other editions based
on legitimate sources.

Points out nurse’s ministry: to safe­
guard principles of natural, Christian
right; counsels Christian psychologist,
psychiatrist to consider man as 1)
psychical unity; 2) organic unity; 3)
social unity; 4) transcendental unity;
urges example to mental patients of
serenity, optimism.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 725-9;
Discorsi, 15:327-34. English: TPS, 1
(1st Quarter, 1954), 54-9.
117 Colori i quali (address) Pius XII, May
14, 1953. (To groups of the Catholic As­
sociation of Italian Workers on the an­
niversary of Rerum novarum: religion and
the economic order) 2,200 w

Points out essential union of tem­
poral, eternal life; recalls insistence of
Rerum novarum on human dignity
as basis for social justice; attributes in­
security to wrong view of progress;
notes Leo XIH’s emphasis on Sunday,
holyday observance.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 402-8;
Discorsi, 15:145-53. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 12 (July, 1953), 30-5; Cath.
Mind, 52 (June, 1954), 369-74; Yzer­
mans (1956), 2:210-15.
118 Come desti dallo (address) Pius XII,
April 1, 1956. (Easter message: nature of
peace) 1,500 w

33

119-124
Emphasizes living faith as source
of peace; warns against pessimism,
cupidity, envy, unfounded criticism;
points out evil of “nuclear race.”

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 184-8;
Discorsi, 18:45-51. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 21 (August, 1956), 37-40; Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (June, 1956), 25-8;
Cath. Mind, 54 Qune, 1956), 345-9;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 86 (August, 1956), 11518; TPS, 3 (Autumn, 1956), 151-5.
119 Como limpido astro (radio address)
Pius XII, October 7, 1956. (On the occasion
of the beatification of Pope Innocent XI)
6,400 w

Testifies position of Innocent in
own age; reviews life, character, sanc­
tity; cites significant accomplishments;
notes similarity to Pius X.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 762-78;
Discorsi, 18:529-19. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 2 (March, 1957), 8096; TPS, 4 (Summer, 1957), 51-67.

Praises hierarchy for fidelity to Holy
See; commends appointment of bishop
to promote social action; bishop to
stimulate Catholic education; plan to
erect National Shrine to the Immacu­
late Conception. Promises mosaic of
Immaculate Conception for high altar.

Sources: AAS, II (1919), 171-4.
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 2:25-32.
122 Communium interpretes dolorum
(encyclical epistle) Pius XII, April 15, 1945.
(To the bishops of the world: appeal for
prayers for peace during May) 750 w

Urges that if men change hearts,
conduct will change; peace depends on
justice and charity.

Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 97-100;
Discorsi, 7:441-6.
123 Communium rerum (encyclical letter)
Pius X, April 21, 1909. (The eighth cen­
tenary of St. Anselm of Aosta) 8,100 w

Describes life, virtues, achievement,
influence of St. Anselm. Presents him
120 Commissum Nobis (apostolic constitu­
as model to contemporary bishops in
tion) Pius X, January 20, 1904. (Repudiat­
correcting the erring, suppressing
ing and abolishing the jus exclusivae in
abuses, promoting truth and morality,
papal elections) 700 w
defending the Church, obedience to
Solemnly prohibits members of elec­ Holy Sec, fostering philosophical and
toral conclave to accept office of theological studies. Reaffirms con­
proposing veto; declares prohibition demnation of Modernism.
to include any type of lay interven­
Sources: AAS, 1 (1909), 333-88;
tion.
ACQR, 34 (April, 1909), 325-46. Eng­
Sources: APD, 3:289-92; Codicis lish: ACQR, 34 (April, 1909), 347-69;
Tablet, 113 (May 15-22, 1909), 789-93,
luris Canonici Docuin. II.
829-32; Yzermans (1954), p. 134-55.
121 Communes lifteras (letter) Benedict
XV, April 10, 1919. (To the bishops of the
United States: commending the work of the
hierarchy in the United States) 950 w

124 Como el concertante (radio address)
Pius XII, July 31, 1956. (To the congrega­
tion gathered in Loyola, Spain, for the

34

125-130
closing of the Ignatian Year commemorat­
ing the four hundredth anniversary of the
death of St. Ignatius) 1,800 w

Comments on Ignatian Year; notes
virtues, accomplishments of Saint.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 617-22;
Discorsi, 18:371-8. English: TPS, 3
(Winter, 1956-7), 299-303.
125 Como remote (address) Pius XII, July
10, 1950. (To the faithful in Rome for the
canonization of Blessed Anna of Jesus de
Paredes) 700 w

Summarizes life, virtues; proposes
her as model to Ecuadorians.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 637-9;
Discorsi, 12:145-9.
126 Con el testimonio (message) Pius XII,
May 17, 1955. (To a group of Spanish rail­
way engineers: Spanish railroads) 450 w

Commends progress; counsels ex­
emplary relations with labor.

must distinguish between obligatory
application and approval.

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 597-604;
Discorsi, 11:257-65. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 2 (August, 1950), 21-6; Cath.
Mind, 48 (January, 1950), 53-8; Yzermans (1956), 2:165-70.
128 Con grande, profonda (address) Pius
XI, December 24, 1938. (To the College of
Cardinals: Italian violation of Concordat)
1,400 w

Expresses gratitude for Concordat;
deplores opposition to Catholic Ac­
tion, violation of various offices of
Catholic Action and of its archives,
violation of agreement on matrimony.
Sources: Osservatore Romano (25
diceinbre 1938), 1. English: Cath.
Mind, 37 (February 22, 1939), 549-53;
Tablet, 172 (December 31, 1938), 8812.
129 Con la più viva (radio address) Pius
XII, October 11, 1955. (To the 3rd In­
ternational Communications Congress: on
the occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of
the discovery of wireless) 1,300 w

Sources: Discorsi, 17:91-4. English:
TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955), 141-2.
127 Con felice pensiero (address) Pius XII,
November 6, 1949. (To members of the
1st National Congress of Italian Catholic
Lawyers: duties of Catholic jurists) 2,400

Commends wTork of Marconi; in­
dicates social significance, services of
telecommunication.

w

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 733-6;
Discorsi, 17:299-304. English: TPS, 2
(Winter, 1955-56), 365-8.

Specific object of juridical science is
justice to individual and society; posi­
tivistic concept of man and law pre­
sents problems to Catholic judges.
Norms to guide action: 1) judge is
responsible for his decision; 2) may
never oblige intrinsically immoral act;
3) can never approve unjust law; 4)

130 Con particolare affetto (address) Pius
XII, November 14, 1952. (To superiors and
students of the Pontifical College of St.
Josaphat: on the twentieth anniversary of
the new College building) 800 w

35

131-134
Recalls martyrdom of Ukraine.
Counsels confidence in Mary.

family, religious instruction, mobiliza­
tion of students, social apostolate.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 876-8;
Discorsi, 14:391-5. English: The Ark,
7 (November, 1952), 150-2.

Sources: AAS, 34 (1942), 252-64.
English: Stephen Anderl, The Re­
ligious and Catholic Action (La
Crosse, Wis.: St. Rose Convent, 1947),
p. 111-27.

131 Con sempre nuova freschezza (radio
address) Pius XII, December 24, 1942.
(Christmas message: fundamental prin­
ciples concerning the internal order of
States and people) 5,800 w

Outlines requirement of natural law
for internal peace: orderly common
life; common life in tranquillity. Lays
down a five-point program for internal
action: restoration of dignity, rights
of human person; protection of social
unity, especially of family; recognition
of dignity, prerogatives of labor;
restoration of judicial constitution;
promotion of Christian conception of
State.

Sources: AAS, 35 (1942), 9-24;
Discorsi, 4:325-46. English: Cath.
Mind, 41 (January, 1943), 45-60; Tab­
let, 181 (January 2, 1943), 4-6; Koenig,
p. 789-806; Yzermans (1956), 1:2841;
pamphlet editions by Catholic Truth
Society (1943), N.C.W.C. (1943).
132 Con singular complacenda (apostolic
letter) Pius XI, January 18, 1939. (To the
bishops of the Philippines: intensification
of Catholic Action) 3,100 w

Deplores prevailing conditions: war
against Church; attacks on marriage;
corruption of youth; subversive social
propaganda; perversion of working­
man. Urges as remedies: clerical zeal;
Catholic lay action: restoration of

133 [Con suma satisfaction]* (letter) Pius
XI, February 4, 1931. (To the bishops of
Argentina: Catholic Action) 2,300 w

Reiterates origin, definition, objec­
tive of Catholic Action; designates
primacy in apostolate; approves ex­
istence and individual autonomy of
other Catholic organizations; details
preparation, participation of priests;
specifies nature of lay preparation.

Sources: Coleccion de enciclicas y
cartas pontificias, p. 869-75. English:
Luigi Civardi, A Manual of Catholic
Action; tr. by C. C. Martindale, S. J.
(New York: Sheed & Ward, 1943), p.
259-62.

• The first complete translation of
this document appeared in the Boletin
Oficial de la Acciôn Catôlica Argen­
tina (junio, 1931). The original Latin
autograph letter was never published
in the AAS.
134 Con viva soddisfazione (address) Pius
XII, April 8, 1952. (To artists of the 6th
Roman Quadriennale: art and religion)
800 w

Notes attitude of pontificate toward
art; recognizes art as “window to in­
finite”; stresses: relation, service of art
to religion; urges artists to integrate
artistic ideals, religion.

36

135-140
Sources: Discorsi, 14:47-51. English:
Cath. Mind, 50 (November, 1952),
697-9.

Sources: Osseruatorc Romano (8
marzo 1957), 1. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 24 (September, 1957), 15-18; Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 2 (June, 1957), 3-7;
Social Action Notes (April, 1957), 1213; TPS, 4 (Summer, 1957), 85-9.

135 Con viva soddisfazione (address) Pius
XII, July 3, 1955. (To the Roman News­
papermen's Association: social responsi­
bility of newspapers) 900 w

138 Con vivo gradimento (radio address)
Pius XII, October 14, 1956. (To a pilgrim­
age to the shrine at Loreto sponsored by
the Federation of Italian Women: the
dignity of woman) 3,100 w

Reviews origin, growth, function of
Association; emphasizes opportunity,
duty to form sound public opinion.
Sources: Discorsi, 17:171-5. English:
Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (March,
1956), 82-4; TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955),
236-8.
136 Con
XI, April
Agostino
Catholic
Cattolica

Notes contemporary pagan attitude;
indicates objectives of Federation
movement: 1) restoration of dignity of
woman according to nature, function;
2) individual, social formation of
members; 3) participation in every
field by planned action.

vivo compiacimento (letter) Pius
22, 1922. (To the Very Reverend
Gemelli, O.F.M., Rector of the
University of Milan: Università
del Sacro Cuore) 600 w

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 779-86;
Discorsi, 18:569-79. English: TPS, 3
(Spring, 1957), 367-75.

Commends achievement of Uni­
versity; proposes excellence of medie­
val universities as goal for future;
counsels profound, energetic study of
human wisdom in light of faith under
authority of Church.

139 Con vivo piacere (autograph letter)
Pius XI, April 7, 1922. (To the Most
Reverend Giosuè Signori, Archbishop of
Genoa: the Genoa Peace Conference) 300
w

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 338-40.

Deplores hatred among nations,
victors, and vanquished after War; ex­
presses hope that strong nations will
work toward world-welfare; will be
open to ideas for facilitating execution
of previous determinations.

137 Con vivo compiacimento (address)
Pius XII, March 7, 1957. (To the National
Convention of the Christian Union of Ex­
ecutives and Businessmen: economics, the
State, and man) 2,100 w

Emphasizes problems facing Union:
1) automation: personal value of
worker, technical education, dif­
ferences in national economy; 2) rela­
tion of State, labor: misconception of
role; abdication of popular responsi­
bility. Proposes essential objectives.

37

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 217-18.
English: Tablet, 139 (April 15, 1922),
485; Koenig, p. 320-1 (omits conclu­
sion).
140 Conditae a Christo (constitution) Leo
XIII, December 8, 1900. (Canonical charter

141-145
for religious congregations
simple vows) 2,300 w

professing

Reviews the long-standing problem
of the status of congregations of simple
vows; resolves it into two cases: 1)
congregations approved solely by
bishops; 2) those approved by the
Holy See. Gives specific regulations for
each, clearly defining the rights of
bishops and those of the congregations
in matters of government.
Sources: AL, 20:317-27; ASS, 33:3417; Fontes, 3:562-6. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 6:171-83.
141 Conforto, letizia (address) Pius XII,
September 7, 1947. (To men of Italian
Catholic Action on the twenty-fifth an­
niversary of its foundation: now is the
time for action) 2,500 w

Urges “spiritual revival of society.”
Men of Catholic Action must renew
and spread: deep, solid knowledge of
faith; sanctification of Sunday; pres­
ervation of Christian family; social
justice; personal responsibility for the
common good. Emphasizes necessity of
welcoming any sincere co-operation in
the cause of Christ and of the Church;
awareness of Catholic /Xction ideal.
Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 425-31;
Discorsi, 9:211-20. English: Cath.
Mind, 45 (November, 1947), 641-8;
Tablet, 190 (September 13, 1947), 16870; Yzennans (1956), 2:5-10.

Expresses regret that current laws
are not in harmony with teachings of
the Church; stresses duty of faithful
to claim rights; emphasizes condemna­
tion of mixed marriages by Church;
recommends annual assemblies of
Catholics, effective use of ballot,
avoidance of dangerous reading, Chris­
tian education in all schools; urges
care and vigilance in training and
supervision of clergy.
Sources: AL, 13:268-80; ASS, 26:12936; Fontes, 3:404-10. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 3:228-41.
143 Cuando, a fines (radio address) Pius
XII, April 22, 1951. (To the 1st National
Eucharistic Congress, Guatemala) 1,100 w

Comments on progress of movement
for Eucharistic Congresses since 1881;
commends prayer intentions.
Sources: AAS, 43
Discorsi, 13:49-54.

(1951), 443-5;

144 Cum adlatum sit (letter) Benedict XV,
September 19, 1921. (To the Very Rev­
erend Franz Ehrle, S.J.: the sixtieth an­
niversary of his religious life) 275 w

Recognizes scholarship of Father
Ehrle, former Vatican librarian; com­
mends him for service in administer­
ing library’, preserving manuscripts,
assisting scholars, and for his learned
works based on Vatican documents.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 494-5.
145 Cum alia (letter) Pius XI, March 7,
1922. (To the Minister General of the
Capuchins: on the third centenary of the
death of St. Fidelis of Sigmaringen) 325
w

142 Constanti Hungarorum (encyclical
epistle) Leo XIII, September 2, 1893. (To
the bishops of Hungary: on the condi­
tion of the Church in Hungary) 2,750 w

38

140-151
Notes that St. Fidelis was first
martyr among missionaries sent out
by Congregation of Propagation of the
Faith; approves plans for centenary;
grants privileges.
Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 225-6.
French: Actes de Pic XI, 1:26-9.
146 Cum de Carolinis Insulis (letter) Leo
XIII, December 31, 1885. (To Prince Bis­
marck of Germany: settlement of dispute
concerning the Caroline Islands) 325 w

Expresses satisfaction over accept­
ance of papal solution; credits Bis­
marck with referral to Holy See;
names him knight of the Order of
Christ.

Aquinas universal
schools) 1,500 w

diuturnum.

See

Quum

of

Catholic

Summarizes reasons for designating
St. Thomas: doctrine fruitful, pure,
and perfectly ordered; reverence for
the faith; accord with revealed truths;
integrity of life; highest virtue.

Sources: ASS, 13:56-9; Dublin Rev.,
88 (January, 1881), 196-8.
149 Cum iam lustri (letter) Pius XII,
September 1, 1951. (To the bishops of
Poland: Our Lady of Poland) 1,100 w

Recalls rededication of nation to
Mary; urges confidence.

Sources: AAS, 43
Discorsi, 13:561-6.

Sources: ASS, 18:417. English:
Koenig, p. 31-2. Solution proposed by
Leo XIII (October 22, 1885) is given in
Koenig, p. 23-5.
Cum

patron

(1951), 775-8;

150 Cum iuris canonici Codicem (motu
proprio) Benedict XV, September 15, 1917.
(Instituting a Pontifical Commission for the
interpretation of the Code of Canon Law)
690 w

diuturnum

Institutes Commission for authentic
interpretation of new Code. Specifies:
1) appointment of members by Pope;
2) duties: to provide for observance of
canons; to issue interpretations; to
make general decrees in case of grave,
universal necessity; to form new gen­
eral decrees into Canons and insert in
Code.

147 Cum ex epistula (letter) Pius XI,
August 15, 1928. (To Joseph Cardinal Van
Roey, Archbishop of Malines, on the
occasion of the Congress of Youth of
Catholic Action to be held at Antwerp)
700 w

Approves Jongvcrbond voor Katholieke Acktie; reiterates commendation
of Catholic Action; re-emphasizes
nature of this apostolate.

Sources: AAS, 9 (1917), 483-4.
French: Ades de Benoit Xl·', 1:184-6.

Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 295-6.
Spanish: Colecciôn de enciclicas y
cartas pontificias, p. 839-41.

151 Cum multa (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
December 8, 1882. (To the bishops of
Spain: on conditions in Spain) 2,250 w

148 Cum hoc sit (apostolic letter) Leo
XIII, August 4, 1880. (Declaring St. Thomas

Deplores internal discord: warns
against mixing religion and politics;

39

152-157
enjoins obedience to bishops on priests
and people; gives directives for as­
sociations and the press; recommends
ecclesiastical conferences.
Sources: AL·, 3:170-80; ASS, 15:2416; Fontes, 3:203-7. English: Tablet, 61
(January'6, 1883), 9-10.
152 Cum multa hoc (address) Benedict
XV, December 16, 1920. (In Consistory:
the schism of Bohemian priests; dif­
ficulties in the foreign missions) 900 w

Comments on schism of minority of
Bohemian priests; reiterates reasons
for celibacy of clergy; recognizes in­
fluence of fidelity to Holy See of Ger­
man priests in Bohemia. Describes
effect of War on mission finances and
personnel; appeals for missionaries
and financial aid.
Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 585-8.
French: Ades de Benoit XV, 3:39-44.
153 Cum Nobis (motu proprio) Pius XII,
November 4, 1941. (Establishing the Pon­
tifical Work for priestly vocations) 140 w

Establishes a Pontifical Work for
priestly vocations to intensify desire
to promote, safeguard, assist vocations;
to spread knowledge of dignity and
necessity of priesthood; to unite en­
tire world in prayer for vocations.
Sources: AAS, 33 (1941), 479; Clergy
Rev., 22 (May, 1942), 232; Irish Eccl.
Rec.,61 (February', 1943), 139-40. Eng­
lish: Emmanuel, 48 (May, 1912), 148;
Tablet, 179 (February- 21, 1942), 99.

Grants special privileges in perpe­
tuity to present and future members
of Institute of the Apostolic Union
who make the promissio stabilitatis
according to rule; reserves to Pope
patronage of Institute.

Sources: ASS, 36:594-9; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 15 (May, 1904), 460-4. French:
Actes de Pie X, 1:116-23.
155 Cum proxime (motu proprio) Pius XI,
March 1, 1922. (Amending the constitu­
tion Vacante Sede Apostolica) 400 w

Extends beginning of papal election
proceedings from ten days to fifteen
days from death of pope; authorizes
College of Cardinals to extend delay
two or three days more; gives cardinals
right to take into conclave only one
personal servant who may be layman;
provides that cardinals may offer Mass
on day of election.
Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 115-6.
French: Ades de Pie XI, 1:17-19.
156 Cum proximo (letter) Pius XII, April
12, 1945. (To Bernard Cardinal Griffin,
Archbishop of Westminster, on the cen­
tenary of the conversion of Cardinal New­
man: service of truth) 600 w

Shows that Cardinal Newman "gave
up his whole life to the truth”; acted
on truth in Catholic teaching; adhered
to it for entire life.

Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 184-6; Dis­
corsi, 7:527-31; Clergy Rev., 26 (May,
1946), 269-70. English: Tablet, 186
(October 13, 1945), 172.

154 Cum Nobis nihil (apostolic letter) Pius
X, December 28, 1903. (The Apostolic Un­
ion of Secular Priests) 975 w

157 Cum semper (letter) Benedict XV, Feb­
ruary 9, 1921. (To the moderator of the

40

158-163
Sources: AAS, 19 (1927), 309-10.

University Committee: approving erection
of a Catholic University at Milan, Italy)
300 w

161 Cupimus imprimis (apostolic epistle)
Pius XII, January 18, 1952. (To the bish­
ops, priests, and people of China: conso­
lation, encouragement, exhortation) 1,400
w

Commends erection of Catholic
University in Milan, under patronage
of Sacred Heart. Pronounces Catholic
schools, especially universities, most
efficacious means of combating influ­
ence of "neutral” education.

Church seeks only to spread the
Gospel, to promote harmony, to al­
leviate sufferings, to strengthen foun­
dations of society; has provided mis­
sionaries, Chinese priests, bishops,
cardinal for China. Chinese Catholics
must continue to suffer for Christ, and
to trust in Him.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 195-6.
158 Cum singulari (letter) Pius XII, Octo­
ber 3, 1954. (To the Honorable Carlo
Piersanti, President of the Roman School
Visconti: learning and virtue) 350 w

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 153-8; Dis­
corsi, 13:553-60. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 7 (April, 1952), 17-21.

Commends purpose of school; ex­
horts faculty, students to Christian hu­
manism, personal sanctity.

Sources : Osservatore Romano (18/
19 ottobre 1954), 2. English: TPS, 1
(4th Quarter, 1955), 387-8.

162 Curis ac laboribus (apostolic consti­
tution) Pius XI, February 12, 1930. (Found­
ing a pontifical seminary at Rome for the
Ethiopians) 900 w

159 Cum supremae paternaeque (motu
proprio) Pius XII, February 11, 1955. (Es­
tablishing a Society to promote religious
vocations) 150 w

Reviews history of Church in Ethi­
opia; announces establishment of
Ethiopian College.

Institutes pontifical organization,
under Sacred Congregation of Reli­
gious, to promote vocations.
Sources: AAS, 41 (1955), 266. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955), 185.
160 Cum valde (letter) Pius XI, July 17,
1927. (To Patrick Cardinal O'Donnell,
Archbishop of Armagh: Plenary Council of
Ireland) 300 w

Approves Council as source of spir­
itual benefits, means to alignment of
diocesan statutes with Code of Canon
Law.

41

Sources: AAS, 22 (1930), 237-40.
163 Custodi di quella fede (encyclical
epistle) Leo XIII, December 8, 1892. (To
the Italian people: Freemasonry in Italy)
3,000 w

Details method of working against
Freemasonry. Warns Christians to be
on guard against first steps; parents to
guard homes against infiltration; laity
to shun non-religious societies. Urges
setting up Catholic schools in opposi­
tion to neutral; charity against phi­
lanthropy; religious asylums against
houses of debauchery; Catholic against

164-168
impious press; Catholic Congresses
against sectarian gatherings; Catholic
circles against lodges; mutual aid so­
cieties against Masonic counterpart.

Sources: AL, 12:331-43; Fontes,
3:387-92. French: Actes de Léon XIII,
3:164-71.
164 Da questo incomparabile (address)
Pius XII, March 25, 1951. (Easter message:
rejoice and exult) 750 w

Exhorts men to accept responsibility
of insuring peace.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 207-9; Dis·
corsi, 13:13-17. English: Tablet, 197
(March 31, 1951), 255.
165 Dal Nostro cuore (radio exhortation)
Pius XII, February 10, 1952. (To the peo­
ple of Rome: movement for a better world)
1,900 w

Deplores world conditions, fatal
lethargy of spirit; extols Church as
sole efficacious agent of salvation; calls
Rome to launch reawakening of faith,
Christian living; announces appoint­
ment of Cardinal Micara as director
of movement.

Recapitulates facts of warfare of
Masons against Church: overthrow of
civil power of papacy; suppression of
religious orders; obligatory military
service for clerics; confiscation of
Church property; proclamation of
civil marriage; State control of educa­
tion. Enumerates remedies: formation
of learned and holy clergy; Christian
education of youth; extirpation of evil
doctrines: defense of Catholic truths;
restoration of Christian family life;
exposure of conflict as essentially at­
tack on religion.
Sources: AL, 10:247-67; ASS, 23-193206; Fontes, 3:344-54; Dublin Rev.,
108 (January, 1891), 147-56. English:
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 4 (January, 1891),
63-75; Irish Eccl. Rec., 11 (December,
1890), 1129-42; Tablet, 76 (October 25,
1890), 673-6.
167 Dans la tradition (letter) Pius XII, July
5, 1952. (To M. Charles Flory, President of
the 39th Semaine Social held in Dijon:
wealth and poverty) 2,000 w

Reiterates Church’s advocacy of
equable distribution of wealth; de­
plores increase of disparity in social
conditions; names justice as objective
of Christian charity; discusses: em­
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 158-62; Dis· ployer-employee relations; State du­
corsi, 13:467-74. English: Cath. Doc., ties; collective security; private prop­
no. 7 (April, 1952), 22-6; Cath. Mind, erty; individual, family rights.
50 (June, 1952), 380-4; Yzermans
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 619-24;
(1956), 1:235-9.
Discorsi, 14:543-50. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 9 (November, 1952), 25-9;
166 Dall'alto dell'Apostolico seggio (en­
Cath. Mind, 51 (January, 1953), 44-8.
cyclical epistle) Leo XIII, October 15, 1890.
(To the bishops and people of Italy: on
the destructive work of the Freemasons in
Italy) 4,875 w

168 Dans I'Encyclique (address) Pius XII,
July 17, 1954. (To the International Con-

42

169-172
Sources: Osservatore Romano (6-7
settcmbre 1954), 1. English: TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 235-6.

gress of Children of Mary Immaculate:
devotion to Mary) 1,500 w

Stresses importance of devotion;
points out need of post-cathcchism
education; recommends Marian asso­
ciations.

171 Datis nuperrime (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, November 5, 1956. (Lamenting
the sorrowful events in Hungary and con­
demning the ruthless use of force) 350 w

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 491-4; Discorsi, 16:81-7. English: TPS, 1 (3rd
Quarter, 1954), 269-72.

Deplores, condemns brutal attack
on freedom; exhorts world to efforts
toward just peace.

169 Dans Notre souhait (address) Pius XII,
July 15, 1950. (To participants in the 1st
International Private Law Congress: pri­
vate law and its co-ordination) 950 w

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 748-9; Dis­
corsi, 18:861-4. English: Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 2 (March, 1957), 38-9;
Cath. Mind, 55 (January-February,
1957), 86-7; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86 (De­
cember, 1956), 431-2; TPS, 3 (Spring,
1957), 353-4; Tablet, 208 (November
10, 1955), 399.

All law is rooted in God; basis of
juridical order in the Church is divine
positive law which demands fidelity
from men. Commends Congress for its
aim: gradual preparation of uniform
code of human rights. Should have
triple objective: 1) protection and care
of those who need it most; 2) estab­
lishment of legal facility for interna­
tional travel; 3) effective recognition
of inborn rights of man.

172 Davanti a questa (address) Pius XII,
October 26, 1941. (To women of Catholic
Action) 3,200 w

Divini illius Magistri, on Christian
education, specified rights of educa­
tion of Church, family, State. Parents
often unprepared as
educators.
Woman’s mission: the early education
of child in soul and body. Mother
must train child’s mind, character,
heart, will; must protect against im­
morality in dress, conduct, entertain­
ment; must co-operate with Church,
school.

Sources: Discorsi, 12:151-5. English:
Cath. Doc., no. 3 (February, 1951), 1921; Cath. Mind, 48 (December, 1950),
754-6; Yzermans (1956), 2:170-2.
170 Das Treubekenntnis Unserer (letter)
Pius XII, August 30, 1954. (To the Presi­
dent of the 76th German Katholikentag at
Fulda: witnesses to the faith) 425 w

Urges witness of Catholic faith: un­
conditional nature, moral imperatives,
essential values, reality-value, world­
value. Counsels prayer, simplicity of
life.

43

Sources: AAS, 33 (1941), 450-8; Dis­
corsi, 3:223-35. English: Clergy Rev.,
22 (March, 1942), 132-8; Yzermans
(1956), 2:57-63; pamphlet editions by
Catholic
Truth
Society
(1945),
N.C.W.C. (1942).

173-178
173 De grand coeur (address) Pius XII,
September 25, 1949. (To members of the
International Congress of Humanistic
Studies: humanism) 650 w

Sources: Archives of the Archdio­
cese of Baltimore. English: Eccl. Rev.,
39 (November, 1908), 555-6.

The good, the true, and the eternal
in humanism “belongs to the spiritual
world of the greatest genius of the
Middle Ages, St. Thomas Aquinas.”
Man is not mere corruption; original
sin left essentially intact the natural
light of human intelligence and free­
dom. Social doctrine of Church rests
on natural law; sound human nature
can save man from technocracy and
materialism.

176 De quel scepticisme (address) Pius XII,
March 26, 1951. (To the delegates of the
French Sodality, Union des Catholiques de
('Enseignement Public) 1,500 w

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 555-6; Dis­
corsi, 11:215-18. English: Cath. Mind,
48 (May, 1950), 317-18; Yzcrmans
(1955), 3:38-40.

Extols work for youth in secular
schools.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 209-13;
Discorsi, 13:19-25.
177 De quelle consolation (address) Pius
XII, October 14, 1951. (To the World
Congress of the Lay Apostolate: the lay
apostolate in the service of the Church)
3,200 w

Disproves clerical monopoly in
Church; cites history of Marian men’s
174 De grand coeur (address) Pius XII,
congregations, lay women in aposto­
May 5, 1950. (To the 2nd International
Congress on High-Frequency Broadcasting:
late, Catholic movements; distin­
the mission of radio) 950 w
guishes calls to, forms of apostolate;
Abuse of gifts of God and discov­ explains nature, place in Church, of
eries of man docs not devaluate them. lay apostolate; commends individual,
Church uses radio to further her di­ social contribution; traces boundary
vine mission. Broadcasters have edu­ between Catholic Action, political ac­
tion.
cative responsibility.
Sources: Discorsi, 12:51-5. English:
Yzcrmans (1956), 2:264-6.
175 De iis omnibus (apostolic letter) Pius
X, September 5, 1908. (To James Cardinal
Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore: mis­
sionary work with non-Catholics) 300 w

Approves missions to non-Catholics;
counsels that mission bands remain
subject to respective bishops; limit
ciloits to exposition of Catholic doc­
trine.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 784-92;
Discorsi, 13:291-301. English: Cath.
Action, 33 (November, 1951), 3-4, 1920; Cath. Doc., no. 7 (April, 1952), 1-7;
Cath. Mind, 50 (February, 1952), 11521; Yzcrmans (1956), 1:276-83.
178 Decessor Noster (letter) Pius XI, Sep­
tember 14, 1922. (To the Very Reverend
Vladimir Ledochowski, General of the So­
ciety of Jesus: union of the Pontifical Ori­
ental Institute and the Pontifical Atheneum for Biblical Studies) 400 w

44

179-183
Places Oriental Institute in hands
of Jesuits in same quarters as Biblical
Institute.

required information to Congregation
of Bishops and Regulars; adherence
to requirements of Sacred Congrega­
tion in process of organization.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 545-6. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 21 (February 22,
1923), 61-2.

Sources: APD, 3:141-3; ASS, 39:3446; Pontes, 3:674-6; Eccl. Rev., 35 (Oc­
tober, 1906), 414-16. French: Ades de
Pie X, 2:190-5.

179 Decessor Noster (motu proprio) Pius
XI, June 24, 1929. (On the co-ordination
of papal mission organizations) 900 w

182 Deiparae Virginis Mariae (encyclical
epistle)· Pius XII, May 1, 1946. (To all
bishops in communion with the Holy See
asking for their opinion on the possibility
of defining the Assumption of the Blessed
Virgin Mary as a dogma of faith) 375 w

Provides for co-ordination of work
of Societies of Propagation of Faith,
St. Peter the Apostle, Holy Childhood:
organizations will retain individual
existence; officers will form council to
insure harmony and efficiency of com­
bined efforts.

Asks bishops to estimate devotion to
the Assumption in respective dioceses;
to indicate opinion on possibility and
advisability of defining the dogma; to
ascertain attitude of clergy and people.

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 342-5.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 5:189-96.
180 Dei providentis (motu proprio) Bene­
dict XV, May 1, 1917. (Establishing the
Sacred Congregation for the Oriental
Church) 600 w

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 782-3; Mis­
cellanea Francescana, 46 (1946), 46-7;
Il Monitore Ecclesiastico, 58 (1946),
97-8.

Separates affairs of the Eastern
Churches from Congregation of
Propaganda and establishes, as of De­
cember 1, 1917, Sacred Congregation
for the Oriental Church to be solely
responsible for conduct of all affairs
of Oriental rite, under immediate di­
rection of the Pope.

• Originally listed as a letter in
forma del tutto reservata, this encycli­
cal epistle did not appear in the Acta
Apostolicae Sedis until November,
1950, more than four years after it
was sent to the bishops of the world.
183 Depuis le 8 décembre (radio address)
Pius XII, September 5, 1954. (To the Na­
tional Marian Congress in Brussels: warn­
ing against materialism) 1,300 w

Sources : AAS, 9 (1917), 529-31.
French: Ades de Benoit XV, 1:145-8.
181 Dei providentis benignitatem (motu
proprio) Pius X, July 16, 1906. (On the
founding of new religious congregations)
1,075 w

Counsels consecration to Mary as
bulwark against materialism.

Decrees: necessity of written permis­
sion of Holy See; prior submission of

45

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 540-3; Dis­
corsi, 16:101-6. English: Cath. Mind,

184-188
52 (December, 1954), 742-4; TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 281-4.
184 Depuis le jour (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, September 8, 1899. (To the arch­
bishops, bishops, and clergy of France:
on the education of the clergy) 7,800 w

Acknowledges traditional virtues of
French clergy; stresses vital factors in
education of priests: fidelity to tradi­
tional studies; vigilant supervision of
philosophy; adequate study of Latin;
adherence to recommendations of
Aeterni Patris; proportionate inclu­
sion of physical and natural sciences;
primacy of sacred sciences; emphasis
on history of the Church. Notes con­
ditions for fruitful activity of priests:
virtuous life; conformity to established
discipline; submission to, co-operation
with bishops.

Sources: AL, 19:157-90; ASS, 32:193213; Fontes, 3:543-58; Études, 81 (oc­
tobre, 1899), 5-27. English: AC QB., 25
(January, 1900), 56-71; Cath. Univ.
Bulletin, 5 (October, 1899), 487-502.
185 Des efforts considérables (address)
Pius XII, September 18, 1955. (To the 5th
Annual Assembly of the Congress of Eu­
ropean American Associations: moral di­
plomacy) 1,200 w

Urges reciprocal understanding be­
tween United States and Europe as
basis for efficacious international col­
laboration.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 691-4; Dis­
corsi, 17:235-40. English: C.A.I.P.
News, 17 (October, 1955), 1-3. Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (March, 1956), 7981; TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 231-4.

186 Desde Io mas alto (address) Pius XII,
September 2, 1955. (To Spanish "vespistas": motor scooters) 500 w

Notes social contribution of this
mode of travel; warns against misuse.
Sources : Discorsi, 17:205-8. English:
TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 239-40.
187 Deus scientiarum Dominus (apostolic
constitution) Pius XI, May 24, 1931. (Es­
tablishing regulations for Catholic uni­
versities throughout the world) 6,300 w

Presents historical evidence of inter­
est of Church in progress of human
knowledge: early Christian schools,
work of the Fathers, monastery and
cathedral schools, medieval universi­
ties. Points out continued establish­
ment of colleges, universities, mainte­
nance of libraries. Enumerates regu­
lations on all aspects of operation;
prescribes obligatory observance, be­
ginning with 1932-1933; abrogates pre­
vious regulations.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 241-62.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 7:52-88.
188 Devotos e admiradores (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, December 3, 1952. (To
the Catholics of Goa at the conclusion of
the celebration for the fourth centenary
of the death of St. Francis Xavier) 1,600 w

Recounts life, labors, death, influ­
ence of Xavier; attributes spread of
Christianity in East to his will to
conquer.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 863-8; Dis­
corsi, 14:403-9. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 11 (May, 1953), 4-7; Cath. Mind,

46

189-193
51 (February, 1953), 123-6; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 81 (February, 1954), 136-9.
189 Di gran cuore vi (address) Pius XII,
November 21, 1953. (To members of the
Autonomous Institute for Popular Housing
of the Province of Rome on the fiftieth
anniversary of its founding: need for hous­
ing projects) 1,400 w

Notes significance of housing prob­
lem, concern of Church for family in­
tegrity. Enjoins public authority to
favor private enterprise, co-operatives;
to oppose usury, speculation. Indicates
need for ownership; commends re­
gional approach to unified national
plan.
Sources: Discorsi, 15:475-80. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 52 (May, 1954), 30911.
190 Di gran cuore vi diamo (address) Pius
XII, November 8, 1952. (To the Italian
Congress on the Pedagogic and Hygienic
Problems of Sports and Gymnastics: sports
□nd conscience) 3,200 w

Declares soul to be definitive factor,
criterion of merit, in external activity;
sets norms for value judgment; contri­
bution to health, service of total well­
being, contribution to moral rectitude.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 868-76; Dis­
corsi, 14:379-90. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 12 (July, 1953), 1-8; Cath. Mind,
51 (September, 1953), 569-76; Yzermans (1956), 2:242-9.
191 Di gran cuore vi diamo (address) Pius
XII, October 24, 1955. (To members of the
Italian Educational Association: woman's
role in the education of children) 1,000 w

Points out necessity for early pre­
vention of error, evil; constant appli­
cation of Christian principles; ma­
ternal spirit in teachers.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 780-2; Dis­
corsi, 17:329-33. English excerpt: TPS,
3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 90-1.
192 Di gran cuore vi diamo (address) Pius
XII, September 14, 1956. (To the 6th
Italian Week on Pastoral Methods: preach­
ing the Word of God) 4,500 w

Sets up Christ’s preaching as model:
personal character, content; presents
Church’s preaching as norm for priest:
1) imitates Christ’s in content, aims,
demands; 2) has been historically suc­
cessful; 3) is currently carrying out
mission. Cites Humani generis as ref­
utation of false modernization of phi­
losophy, theology, exegesis; warns
against contemporary moral, spiritual
aberrations; emphasizes nature of
magisterium.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 699-711;
Discorsi, 18:441-55. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 2 (March, 1957), 6879; TPS, 3 (Spring, 1957), 381-92.
193 Di gran cuore vi rivolgiamo (radio
address) Pius XII, January 6, 1957. (On
the feast of the Epiphany: National Mother
and Child Day in Italy) 1,600 w

Stresses importance of formation of
child in home; enumerates difficulties:
unfavorable environment, unemploy­
ment, low wages, working mothers,
external disintegrating influences; rec­
ognizes need for specialized services to
compensate for home lacks.

194 - 200
Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 72-6; Dis­
corsi, 18:751-7. English: TPS, 4 (Sum­
mer, 1957), 9-13.
194 Di gran cuore vi salutiamo (address)
Pius XII, September 23, 1955. (To dele­
gates to the Convention of the Federation
of Italian Tobacconists: tenth anniversary
of the Federation) 700 w

Notes value oi professional organi­
zation; encourages members to per­
sonal, social responsibility.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:241-5. English:
TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 279-81.
195 Di tutto cuore (address) Pius XII, May
21, 1952. (To a group of nurses from
hospitals and clinics of Rome: vocation of
nursing) 1,600 w

Declares moral gravity of concealing
danger of death from patient. Coun­
sels respect for patients; moral firm­
ness.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 531-5; Dis­
corsi, 14:153-9.
196 Di tutto cuore (radio address) Pius
XII, April 5, 1953. (Easter message: mys­
tery of life) 400 w

Notes condition for victory over
death: life in, for God.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 245-6; Dis­
corsi, 15:37-40. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 11 (May, 1953), 31-2.

Approves aims, efforts of Associa­
tion; warns against misrepresentation,
distortion of Church’s social policy
(Quadragesimo anno)’, urges fraternal
charity, respect.

Sources: Discorsi, 13:461-6. English:
Cath. Mind, 50 (September, 1952), 56972; Yzermans (1956), 2:207-10.
198 Die Gluck (letter) Pius XII, February
12, 1955. (To the bishops and pastors of
Germany: some current problems in Ger­
many) 2,200 w

Expresses concern over special prob­
lems in connection with education,
marriage, the family. Lack of voca­
tions, lessened esteem for consecrated
celibacy not peculiar to Germany.

Sources: Official German text pub­
lished in the bulletin (March 19, 1955)
of the Katholische Nachrichten Agen­
tur (Bonn). English: TPS, 2 (1st Quar­
ter, 1955), 73-8.
199 Die vicesima septima (apostolic letter)
Pius XI, August 24, 1926. (Declaring St.
John of the Cross a Doctor of the Uni­
versal Church) 700 w

Commemorates second centenary of
saint’s canonization by according him
title of Doctor of the Church in con­
sideration of his theological knowl­
edge.

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 379-81.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 3:249-54.

197 Di tutto cuore vi (address) Pius XII,
January 31, 1952. (To the delegates to
the National Congress of the Italian Catho­
lic Association of Employers: duty of em­
ployers) 1,200 w

200 Dilectissima Nobis (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, June 3, 1933. (To the bishops,
clergy, and people of Spain: oppression
of the Church in Spain) 3,800 w

48

201 - 205
Voices protest «against injustices:
law on profession of faith, religious
congregations; decree on separation of
Church and State; curtailments of
civil liberty; law on church property;
interferences with religious orders;
deprivation of right to teach; efforts
to destroy Society of Jesus; declaration
that Pope’s authority is alien. Urges
apostolate of Catholic Action.

power; 6) has no inherent pre-emi­
nence over other organizations. Points
out desirability of local adaptation;
universal necessity of thinking with
the Church.

Sources : AAS, 25 (1933), 261-74;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 42 (August, 1933), 20715. English: Cath. Mind, 31 (July 8,
1933), 241-51; Husslcin, 2:291-302;
pamphlet edition by America Press
(1937).

Commends bishops for provincial
convocations; also for founding
schools. Counsels continued contact
of priests with young people.

201 Dilectissimi filii (address) Pius XII,
March 25, 1956. (To the Jesuit masters of
tertians: the tertianship) 1,100 w

Points out importance, urges pres­
ervation of tertianship. Recommends
motivation of tertians to knowledge of
Institute, devotion to Exercises; ex­
horts to profitable use of period.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 269-72;
Discorsi, 18:39-44. English: Rev. for
Religious, 16 (July 15, 1957), 236-40.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 375-9.
203 Diligentia ipsa (letter) Pius X, April
30, 1911. (To the bishops of Bavaria:
Christian education of youth) 270 w

Sources: AAS, 3 (1911), 264-5; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 30 (October, 1911), 430-1.
204 Diuturni (apostolic letter) Benedict XV,
July 15, 1919. (To the bishops of Ger­
many: aid for Germany) 450 w

Urges bishops to prevent hoarding
of food products by farmers, to calm
the embittered, to restore Christian
spirit; calls on civilized nations to re­
lieve extreme want of German people.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 305-6. Eng­
lish: Tablet, 134 (August 2, 1919), 149;
Koenig, p. 273-4.

202 Diletti figli e figlie (address) Pius XII,
April 3, 1951. (To a large group of rep­
resentatives of Italian Catholic Action:
thoughts on Catholic Action) 1,700 w

205 Diuturni temporis (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, September 5, 1898. (On the most
Holy Rosary) 925 w

Emphasizes distinctive characteris­
tics of Catholic Action: 1) exists for
action; 2) provides channel for "col­
laboration of laity in apostolate of
hierarchy’’; 3) requires personal holi­
ness of members; 4) permits individual
initiative; 5) exercises no "party”

Summarizes previous promotion of
Rosary during pontificate: encyclicals,
decrees. Points out divine origin: An­
gelic Salutation, Lord’s Prayer joined
to meditation; efficacy for salvation;
appropriateness for human needs; un­
failing continuity of salutary effects.

206 - 208
Recounts promotion by previous pon­
tiffs; explains indulgences; announces
publication of apostolic constitution
for Rosary Confraternity.
Sources: AL, 18:153-7; ASS, 31:1469; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 19 (November,
1898), 510-13; Irish Eccl. Rec., 4 (Oc­
tober, 1898), 376-8. English: Tablet,
92 (October 1, 1898), 549-50; Doheny,
p. 130-3; Lawler, p. 171-6.
206 Diuturnum (encyclical letter) Leo XIII,
June 29, 1881. (On the origin of civil
power) 4,125 w

Commemorates twenty-fifth anni­
versary of motu proprio on sacred
music; ninth centenary of the coming
to Rome of Guido of Arezzo, inventor
of staff-notation. Reiterates impor­
tance of chant in liturgy: effect on
piety, instructional value; deplores
failures in observance of prescriptions
in Tra le sollecitudini. Provides direc­
tives on: training of seminarians,
choral office, formation of choirs, in­
strumental music, use of organ, par­
ticipation of faithful, training of
teachers.

Maintains Christianity is safeguard
Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 33-41. Eng­
to political order; right to rule comes lish: Cath. Mind, 27 (May 22, 1920),
from God; people respect legitimate 181-9; Eccl. Rev., 80 (May, 1929), 501authority; rulers seek common good. 9; White List, p. 18-21.
Denies theory that civil society has
arisen from free consent of men; as­ Divini illius Magistri. See Rappresentanti
serts all authority comes from God in terra
even though men have a certain free­
208 Divini Redemptoris (encyclical letter)
dom to choose such forms of govern­ Pius XI, March 19, 1937. (On atheistic
ment as they deem necessary; con­ communism) 6,300 w
demns naturalism as culminating in
socialism, communism, nihilism, lead­
Analyzes nature of communism:
ing to government based on force and based on dialectical and historical ma­
fear. Urges bishops to instruct laity, to terialism; destroys foundations of so­
warn them against forbidden sects, se­ cial order; ignores origin, nature, pur­
cret societies.
pose of State; denies human rights.
Sets up principles of Christian order
Sources: AL, 2:269-87; ASS, 14:3-14;
as applied to man, the State, society.
Dublin Rev., 89 (October, 1881), 522Urges active opposition by: renewal
30; Irish Eccl. Rec., 2 (September,
of Christian public and private life;
1881), 559-68; Tablet, 58 (July 9,
exercise of commutative and social
1881), 69-71. English: Tablet, 58 (July
justice; study of communistic tactics;
16, 1881), 109-11; Gilson, p. 141-54;
use of personal and social methods of
Husslein, 1:47-62.
resistance to communist influence.
207 Divini cultus (apostolic constitution)
Pius XI, December 20, 1928. (On the lit­
urgy, Gregorian chant, and sacred music)
2,250 w

Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 65-106;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 49-50 (June-July,
1937), 643-63, 88-95. English: Cath.

50

209-211
Press; confirms the penalties for neg­
lect of daily recitation of canonical
hours.

Mind, 35 (April 22, 1937), 141-74;
Eccl. Rev., 96 (May, 1937), 485-512;
Tablet, 169 (March 27, 1937), Suppl.
no. 5055; Ehler, p. 539-78; Husslcin,
2:339-74; pamphlet editions by Amer­
ica Press (1937), Catholic Truth So­
ciety (1937), Knights of Columbus
(1937).

Sources: AAS, 3 (1911), 633-8;
Fontes, 3:804-10; Irish Eccl. Rec., 31
(February, 1912), 192-201. English:
JCQ7Î, 37 (January, 1912), 166-70;
Yzermans (1954), p. 251-4.

209 Divino afflante Spiritu (encyclical let­
ter) Pius XII, September 30, 1943. (Com­
memorating the fiftieth anniversary of
Providentissimus Deus: promotion of bibli­
cal studies) 7,600 w

211 Divinum illud munus (encyclical let­
ter) Leo XIII, May 9, 1897. (On the Holy
Spirit) 5,625 w

Emphasizes necessity of language
mastery; prescribes conditions for
sound exegesis; warns against pre­
sumption, confusion in interpretation.
Urges on priests study and dissemina­
tion of scriptural knowledge.
Sources: AAS, 35 (1943), 297-326;
Discorsi, 5:325-53; Irish Eccl. Rec., 64
(September, 1944), 198-212. English:
Cath. Mind, 42 (May, 1944), 257-83;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 63 (April, 1944), 25469; Rome and the Study of Scripture,
p. 79-107; reprinted in many pam­
phlets and books.
210 Divino afflatu (apostolic constitution)
Pius X, November 1, 1911. (On the new
arrangement of the Psalter in the Roman
Breviary) 1,350 w

Explains place of Psalms in worship
and Divine Office; notes desire of
bishops to obey decrees and canons;
cites problems caused by changed con­
ditions; announces new arrangement
of Psalter. Forbids use of old form
after January 1, 1913; commands
"scrupulous observance of the Psal­
ter” in form published by Vatican

51

States principal aims of pontificate
of Leo XIII: to restore the principles
of Christian life in civil and domestic
society; to promote the reunion of
those who have fallen away from the
Catholic Church. Dedicates to the
Holy Spirit all the work of his pon­
tificate to bring it to maturity and
fruitfulness.
The dogma of the Holy Trinity is
the fountain and origin of all mys­
teries. In distinguishing the Persons,
men must not distinguish the Divine
Essence. All works of the Divinity be­
long to the whole Trinity, but the
Church attributes to the Holy Ghost
those in which love excels. The In­
carnation of the Word is appropri­
ated especially to the Holy Ghost: by
His operation was accomplished the
conception of Christ, the sanctifica­
tion of the Saviour’s human nature;
His visible presence and invisible
power in Christ’s life foreshadow His
visible mission in the Church, His
indwelling in the souls of the faithful.
These truths demand homage of love
and devotion. Pentecost novena pre­
scribed.

212-216
Sources: AL, 17:125-48; ASS, 29:64458; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 17 (July, 1897),
71-87; Irish Eccl. Rec., 2 (August,
1897), 171-84. English: Cath. Mind,
36 (May 8, 1938), 161-81; Tablet, 89
(June 5, 1897), 909-12; Wynne, p. 42240; pamphlet edition, America Press
(1938).
212 Dobbiamo intrattenerla (chirograph)
Pius XI, April 26, 1931. (To Alfredo Car­
dinal Schuster, Archbishop of Milan:
Catholic Action in Italy) 1,650 w

Condemns Fascist attack on Catho­
lic Action; stresses Article 43 of Con­
cordat; emphasizes non-political char­
acter; maintains authority of Church
over spiritual concerns.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 145-50.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 7:35-45.
213 Doctor Mellifluus (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, May 24, 1953. (On the eighth
centenary of the death of St. Bernard of
Clairvaux: the last of the Fathers) 3,750 w

Extols natural, supernatural en­
dowments; recounts achievements for
Church, State; cites devotion to Mary;
urges imitation.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 369-84; Dis­
corsi, 15:597-612. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 13 (November, 1953), 7-18;
Thomas Merton, The Last of the
Fathers (New York: Harcourt, 1954),
p. 93-116.
214 Doctoris Angelici (motu proprio) Pius
X, June 29, 1914. (For Italy and the ad­
jacent islands: on the promotion of the
teaching of St. Thomas Aquinas in Catho­
lic schools) 1,600 w

Clarifies recommendation on phi­
losophy of Aquinas made in Sacrorum
antistitum; repeats warning against
deviation; commands that "teachers
of sacred theology in universities,
academies, colleges, seminaries and in­
stitutions enjoying by apostolic in­
duit the privilege of granting aca­
demic degrees and doctorates in phi­
losophy, use the Summa Theologica
of St. Thomas as the text of their
prelections and comment upon it in
the Latin tongue, and let them take
particular care to inspire their pupils
with a devotion for it.”
Sources: AAS, 6 (1914), 336-41;
Fontes, 3:830-4; Irish Eccl. Rec., 4
(1914), 542-6. English: Jacques Maritain, St. Thomas Aquinas, tr. by J. F.
Scanlan (London: Sliced, 1931), p.
189-214; Yzermans (1954), p. 255-9.
215 Dopo gli ultimi (letter) Benedict XV,
November 8, 1918. (To Pietro Cardinal
Gasparri, Secretary of State: on the con­
clusion of the armistice between Italy and
Austria) 250 w

Denies insinuations of displeasure
of Holy See at Italy’s victory; empha­
sizes indifference of Church to form
or nationality of governments, pro­
vided people enjoy just treatment;
deplores ignorance responsible for at­
tacks on Church.
Sources: AAS, 10 (1918), 478-9. Eng­
lish: Tablet, 132 (November 23, 1918),
579; Koenig, p. 258-9.
216 Dum Christus Dominus (radio address)
Pius XI, October 18, 1938. (To the 8th
National Eucharistic Congress at New
Orleans) 250 w

52

217-222
Commends public demonstration o£
loyalty to Christ.

220 Dum maerenti anima (apostolic epis­
tle) Pius XII, June 29, 1956. (To Cardinals
Mindszenty, Stepinac, and Wyszynski, and
all the bishops, clergy, and laity who
suffer persecution in Eastern Europe: the
Church persecuted) 1,900 w

Sources: AAS, 30 (1938), 343-4.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 17:177-9.
217 Dum datur Nobis (radio address) Pius
XI, May 29, 1938. (To the 34th Interna­
tional Eucharistic Congress at Budapest)
500 w

Recalls Christian victory, effect of
Cum his superioribus annis (Pope
Callistus III, 1456); establishment of
feast of Transfiguration; beginning of
Angelus. Appeals for like faith on part
of persecuted; notes modes, extent of
persecutions; exhorts to prayer, per­
severance, good example, mutual sup­
port.

Lauds saints who have kept Hun­
gary strong in faith.

Sources: AAS, 30 (1938), 181-2.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 17:121-4.
218 Dum Europa fere (exhortation) Pius X,
August 2, 1914. (To the Catholics of the
world: plea to turn with prayer to Christ
the Prince of Peace) 150 w

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 549-54; Dis­
corsi, 18:865-73. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 23 (May, 1957), 15-19; Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 1 (September, 1956), 3-8;
TPS, 3 (Winter, 1956-7), 227-32.

Deplores involvement of Europe in
war; exhorts all Catholics to pray for
peace.

221 Dum multa (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, December 24, 1902. (To the bishops
of Ecuador: marriage legislation) 600 w

Sources: AAS, 6 (1914), 373. Eng­
lish: Koenig, p. 124-5.

Grieved by legislation on civil mar­
riage and divorce; recalls directives in
Arcanum; summarizes again teaching
of Church.

219 Dum gravissimum (radio address) Pius
XII, March 3, 1939. (First message to the
Catholic world: invitation to peace) 450 w

Greets the world; appeals for peace
based on charity, justice: personal
peace of conscience; peace among
families, rulers, nations; pleads for
co-operation to remedy world evils.

Sources:
3:598-9.

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 86-7; Dis­
corsi, 1:3-6; Irish Eccl. Rec., 53 (April,
1939), 434-5. English: Cath. Action, 21
(April, 1939), 7; Eccl. Rev., 100 (April,
1939), 335-6; Tablet, 173 (March 11,
1939), 309; Koenig, p. 554-5 (omits in­
troduction and conclusion).

53

AL,

22:260-3;

Fontes,

222 Dum sollemni (radio address) Pius
XII, April 13, 1952. (To the people of
Japan: Easter broadcast) 450 w

Expresses affection, interest, regard
for Japanese; points out significance
of Resurrection to Christian living.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 378-9; Dis­
corsi, 14:65-8. English: Cath. Doc., no.

223 - 227
8 (July, 1952), 13-14; Cath. Mind, 50
(September, 1952), 568-9.
223 During recent years (letter) Pius XII,
January 30, 1948. (To the bishops of
India: Catholic Action in India) 1,000 w

Summary statement on nature of
official lay apostolate. Character of
Catholic Action: personal sanctifica­
tion; intense apostolic activity; man­
date of hierarchy; guiding principle:
sentire cum Ecclesia.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 328-31; Dis­
corsi, 10:441-6; Clergy Rev., 31
(March, 1949), 195-8; Canon Law Di­
gest, 3:259-62.

%

224 E ancora vivo nell'animo (address)
Pius XII, June 26, 1955. (To railroad
workers of Rome: spiritual and temporal
welfare of workingmen) 1,600 w

Warns against deception by enemy;
counsels: technical preparation, con­
scientious service; notes right to or­
ganize; defines means for vindicating
rights; urges workman's apostolate.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 512-16;
Discorsi, 17:159-65. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 19 (October, 1955), 26-9;
Cath. Mind, 54 (January, 1956), 56-60;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 85 (April, 1956), 2913; TPS, 2 (July, 1955), 163-7; Vital
Speeches, 21 (August 15, 1955), 142931.
225 È armai passato un anno (address)
Pius XII, June 2, 1944. (To the Cardinals
on the feast of St. Eugene: justice not
vengeance) 4,000 w

primacy; pleads for peace promoted
by avoidance of past errors; praises
efforts towards international organi­
zation.
Sources: AAS, 36 (1944), 166-75; Dis­
corsi, 6:11-25. English: Cath. Mind,
42 (July, 1944), 386-93; Vital Speeches,
10 (July 1, 1944), 516-9.
226 E piaciuto (chirograph) Pius XI, Sep­
tember 3, 1937. (To Eugenio Cardinal
Pacelli, Secretary of State: Prefecture of
the Sacred Congregation of Seminaries
and Universities) 275 w

Announces intention of Pope to
take place of prefect left vacant by
death of Cardinal Bisleti in gratitude
for restored health.
Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 381.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 15:196-7.
227 È supremi (encyclical letter) Pius X,
October 4, 1903. (Inaugural encyclical:
restoration of all things in Christ) 4,000 w

Inaugurates program for "restora­
tion of all things in Christ.” The
Church must declare her teaching on
marriage, education, the right to and
use of property, respect for authority,
and peaceful social relations. Bishops
must provide for careful formation
of priests; for instruction of lapsed
Catholics; must lead laity to observe
laws of God and the Church, to pro­
fess their faith, to zealous social action.

Sources: APD, 1:1-16, ASS, 36:12939; Fontes, 3:600-8; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
29 (November, 1903), 519-29; Irish
Reviews afflictions of Rome; solici­ Eccl. Rec., 14 (November, 1903), 444tude, work of Holy Sec; defines papal 53. English: /1CQZÎ, 29 (January,
54

228-231
1904), 10-19; Cath. Mind, [1] no. 21
(1903), 1-15; Tablet, 102 (October 10,
1903), 589-92; Yzermans (1951), p. 413.
228 Ea semper fuit (apostolic letter) Pius
X, September 16, 1907. (Providing for a
bishop of the Ruthenian rite for the United
States) 3,400 w

Notes that nomination and juris­
diction belong to Holy See. Desig­
nates duties: maintain integrity of
Ruthenian rite; consecrate the holy
oils; dedicate churches; administer
confirmation; ordain priests; pontif­
icate for people of rite. Specifies resi­
dence in Philadelphia, support by
Ruthenian congregations. Also pre­
scribes regulations for priests, pastors,
faithful, marriages of persons of differ­
ent rites, rite of children born of these
unions.

Sources: ASS, 41:3-12; Eccl. Rev., 31
(November, 1907), 513-20.
229 Ecce ego declinabo (message)· Pius
XII, December 24, 1954. (Christmas mes­
sage: co-existence) 5,200 w

34-45; Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (De­
cember, 1955), 14-27; Cath. Mind, 53
(March, 1955), 178-89; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
83 (February, 1955), 130-41; TPS, 2
(1st Quarter, 1955), 3-16; Tablet, 205
(January 8, 1955), 28-31; Vital
Speeches, 21 (February 1, 1955), 994-9.

• Because of illness the Pope broad­
casted a very brief greeting, Con la
scmplicità, on December 24, 1954.
The traditional Christmas message, in
order not to interrupt the series, was
released to the press on January 2,
1955.
230 Ecclesiae fastos (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, June 5, 1954. (To the bishops of
Great Britain, Germany, Austria, France,
Belgium and Holland: the twelfth cente­
nary of the death of St. Boniface) 4,800 w

Recommends public celebration; re­
views life of Boniface; emphasizes mis­
sionary activity, work for Church,
foundation at Fulda, martyrdom.
Applies example of virtue, prayer,
loyalty to Holy See to present-day
needs.

Defines "co-existence in fear”; pre­
sents alternatives: return of nations to
God; cold paralysis. Exposes the de­
ception in co-existence in error: ex­
aggerated trust in economics; false
principles of unity. Urges co-existence
in truth; exhorts Christians to truth:
lived, communicated, applied in
every exigency.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 337-56;
Discorsi, 16:425-43. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 16 (December, 1954), 33-45;
TPS, 1 (2nd Quarter, 1954), 171-85.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 15-28;
Discorsi, 16:331-45. English: Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 132 (February, 1955), 12338; Cath. Doc., no. 17 (April, 1955),

Presents St. Josaphat as martyr to
cause of unity of Eastern Church
with Holy Sec; emphasizes virtues,
achievements, effects of his apostolate;

231 Ecclesiam Dei (encyclical letter) Pius
XI, November 12, 1923. (On the tercente­
nary of the martyrdom of St. Josaphat,
Archbishop of Polotsk) 2,700 w

232 - 235
enlists his intercession for return of
schismatics.

Sources: AAS, 15 (1923), 573-82.
English: Cath. Mind, 21 (December
22, 1923), 469-78; Ryan, p. 99-115;
St. Meinrad Essays, 11 (May, 1955),
21-8.
232 Eccoci convenu/! (address) Pius XII,
May 18, 1955. (To the National Federa­
tion of Cultivators of the Soil: farming
and the Christian ideal) 1,500 w

Restates basic principles; indicates
impact of farming on national econ­
omy; urges farm families to study
problems; recognizes need for land
reforms.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 497-500;
Discorsi, 17:95-101. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 18 Quly, 1955), 36-9; Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (June, 1956), 50-3;
Cath. Mind, 54 (January, 1956), 52-5;
TPS, 2 (July, 1955), 173-6.
233 Editae saepe (encyclical letter) Pius X,
May 26, 1910. (The third centenary of the
canonization of St. Charles Borromeo)
7,200 w

Sources: AAS, 2 (1910), 357-80;
Fontes, 3:754-70; ACQR, 35 (July,
1910), 377-93; Eccl. Rev., 43 (August,
1910), 199-219; Irish Eccl. Rec., 28
(July, 1910), 72-90. English: ACQR,
35 (July, 1910), 394-412; Cath. Mind,
8 (July 22-August, 1910), 221-51;
Tablet, 115 (June 11-18, 1910), 919-52,
989-91; Yzermans (1954), p. 158-75.
234 Egregiam pietatem (apostolic letter)
Benedict XV, September 8, 1919. (To the
bishops of Switzerland: charity of the
Swiss people during the War) 200 w

Congratulates Swiss on preservation
from War and works of mercy dur­
ing conflict. Commends day of thanks­
giving; exhorts them to spread knowl­
edge and observance of Christian
principles.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 377.
235 El especialisimo amor (radio address)
Pius XII, January 12, 1954. (To the 5th
Inter-American Congress on Catholic Edu­
cation, Havana: the secret of good
schools) 1,400 w

Specifics characteristics of good
teacher: intellectual, moral forma­
Presents St. Charles Borromeo as tion; true conscience; knowledge of
model for clergy and people. Reviews doctrine; power to influence. Points
period in which he lived; his virtue out responsibilities: technical ade­
and zeal; effectiveness of his in­ quacy; exercise of spiritual and social
fluence in the Church. Describes true apostolate; co-operation with parents.
reformer: uses sound doctrine; in­ Commends missionary work which
structs the faithful; avoids extremes; combines cultural with religious
is united with Christ and Church; teaching.
combines theory and practice; urges
the faithful: to the sacraments; to
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 59-62;
subordinate natural to supernatural; Discorsi, 15:563-9. English: TPS, 1
to exercise works of mercy.
(1st Quarter, 1954), 19-22.

56

236 - 241
236 El grupo de sacerdotes (message) Pius
XII, June 16, 1955. (To a group of priests
from the Seminary of St. Eugene in Va­
lencia: training center for the apostolate)
350 w

Describes role, contribution of city:
social, political, economic, cultural;
predicts constructive international in­
fluence.

Points out need for centers; notes
essential virtues.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 716-20;
Discorsi, 17:255-61. English: TPS, 2
(Winter, 1955-6), 375-9.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:139-42.
237 En accueillant (address) Pius XII,
September 24, 1954. (To delegates to the
10th General Assembly of the Interna­
tional Union of Geodesy and Geophysics:
the geo-sciences) 1,600 w

Discusses technical problems, ac­
complishments of geo-sciences; points
out scientific interest and contribu­
tions of Church; urges consideration
of significance of science to life.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 580-4;
Discorsi, 16:151-7. English: TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 253-7.
238 En ce mois de septembre (address)
Pius XII, September 13, 1953. (To partic­
ipants in the 6th International Congress
of Microbiology: microbiology) 1,700 w

Outlines history of microbiolog}';
notes applications; recognizes im­
portance of research; indicates qual­
ities of researcher.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 666-71;
Discorsi, 15:285-91; Actes Pontificaux,
no. 78 (1956), 14-18.
239 En décidant de tenir (address) Pius XII,
September 30, 1955. (To the 12th Congress
of the International Union of Cities and
Local Authorities: the role of the city in
fostering international harmony) 1,600 w

240 En ouvrant (letter) Pius XII, July 14,
1954. (To Charles Flory, President of the
Semaines Sociales de France: the fiftieth
anniversary of the Semaines Sociales)
2,150 w

Commends fidelity of Semaines
Sociales to purpose of founders, to
magisterium Ecclesiae. Reviews prin­
ciples pertinent to topic: crisis of
power, crisis of citizenship; warns
those vested with public authority
against 1) weakness under pressure;
2) Statism.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954),
Discorsi, 16:459-66. English:
Mind, 52 (November, 1954),
Irish Eccl. Rec., 84 (December,
434-8; TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter,
221-6; Tablet, 204 (August 7,
141-2 (with some omissions).

482-7;
Cath.
691-5;
1955),
1954),
1954),

241 En septembre (radio address) Pius XII,
September 11, 1956. (To the 7th Plenary
Meeting of the International Association
of Catholic Physicians, held at The Hague,
Holland: medical morality and positive
law dealing with medical matters) 3,700

w

Ultimate source of all medical
morality and law is in individual’s
natural right to life, to integrity of
body, and to means necessary to
preserve them. Moral obligations of

242 - 246
physicians contained essentially in
Ten Commandments. Positive medi­
cal law a set of norms established in
body politic to cover concrete medical
situations important to society; medi­
cal law subordinate to medical
morality.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 677-86;
Discorsi, 18:423-35. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 2 (March, 1957),
20-9; TPS, 3 (Winter, 1956-7), 261-70.
242 En
1901.
ligious
ligious

fout temps (letter) Leo XIII, June 29,
(To the General Superiors of re­
orders and institutes in France: re­
situation in France) 2,500 w

for estimating legitimacy of risks;
indicates worker problems.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 272-5;
Discorsi, 17:15-20. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 18 (Summer, 1955), 12-14;
Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (December,
1955) , 73-6; Cath. Mind, 54 (May,
1956) , 292-5; TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955),
169-72.
244 En vous souhaitant (address) Pius XII,
September 21, 1950. (To faculties and
students of French schools on pilgrimage:
the role of the Catholic university) 900 w

Recalls directives in Humani
generis; emphasizes necessity for
organic unity in education; warns
against evils of specialization.

Expresses profound sorrow at the
attack on religious orders; Church is
seriously impeded by this in the
fulfdlmcnt of her work which, for its
Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 735-8;
proper exercise, requires the con­ Discorsi, 12:217-21.
currence of both secular and religious
clergy. Condemns laws against re­ 245 En vous souhaitant (address) Pius XII,
ligious orders as contrary to natural October 21, 1955. (To delegates of the
and evangelical rights; contrary to European Radio Union: role of television)
unquestionable rights and authority 1,800 w
of Church. Offers consolation; coun­
Comments on progress; describes
sels religious: to accept designs of
televising process; specifies values: in­
God; to redouble ardor in prayer,
strument of information, formation,
holy works; to defend integrity of
transformation; aid to education;
religious spirit; to practice charity,
source of family unity; means to in­
confidence.
ternational understanding.
Sources: ASS, 33:716-22; Fontes,
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 775-80;
3:572. English: Wynne, p. 504-12.
Discorsi, 17:321-8. English: TPS, 2
(Winter, 1955-6), 368-72.
243 En vous accueillant (address) Pius XII,
April 3, 1955. (To the 1st World Congress
on the Prevention of Industrial Accidents:
accident prevention in industry) 1,200 w

Calls for co-operation; indicates
means of prevention; proposes norms

246 Entre los graves (radio address) Pius
XII, October 6, 1948. (To the Inter-Ameri­
can Congress on Catholic Education, La
Paz, Bolivia: education and modern en­
vironment) 1,500 w

58

247 - 252
Encourages American Confedera­
tion on education; sets objective: to
promote self-development in youth;
notes psycho-pedagogical soundness of
Christian education.
Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 465-8;
Discorsi, 10:243-9. English: Cath.
Mind, 41 (February, 1949), 118-21;
Yzermans (1956), 2:67-70.
247 Ephesinam Synodum (letter) Pius XI,
December 25, 1930. (To Luigi Cardinal
Sincero: fifteenth centenary of the Coun­
cil of Ephesus) 400 w

Reminds prefect of Congregation
for Oriental Church of importance of
Council; urges commemoration at
Rome.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 11-12.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 6:239-42.
248 Es hat Unsere (letter) Pius XII, May
8, 1955. (To the Reverend Herman Josef
Schmitt and Josef Gockeln, delegates of
the International Federation of Christian
Workingmen's Movements) 800 w

Indicates importance of interna­
tional co-operation; counsels young
to undertake social responsibility.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 390-2;
Discorsi, 17:623-7. English: TPS, 2
(Summer, 1955), 177-9.
249 Espectaculo sobremodo (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, July 24, 1955. (To the 36th
International Eucharistic Congress, Rio de
Janeiro: the power of the Eucharist) 1,200

w

Commends Congress; extols mystery
of Eucharist; exhorts to zeal in Euch­
aristic apostolate.

59

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 554-7;
Discorsi, 17:187-92. English: TPS, 2
(Autumn, 1955), 257-60.
250 Et maintenant (address) Pius XII, Sep­
tember 9, 1954. (To participants in the
World Congress on Population: Christian
principles in population research) 300 w

Indicates interest of Church in
population problems: family life, na­
tional economy, social relations. Urges
Catholic participation in research;
counsels regard for true perspective.

Sources: Discorsi, 16:123-5. English:
Cath. Mind, 53 (April, 1955), 256;
TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter, 1954), 265;
Sword,
15
(November-December,
1954), 26; Tablet, 204 (October 30,
1954), 432.
251 Etsi cunctas (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, December 21, 1888. (To the bishops
of Ireland: the Church in Ireland) 380 w

Expresses sympathy; promises gifts
to each cathedral church.

Sources: AL, 8:390-2; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 10 (February, 1889), 190-1.
252 Etsi Nos (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
February 15, 1882. (To the bishops of
Italy: on conditions in Italy) 3,175 w

Sets forth dangers to Catholicism:
interference with Church; expulsion
of religious from convents; confisca­
tion of Church property; sanction of
civil marriage; elimination of Church
control of education. Maintains Ca­
tholicism and nation fall together:
Christianity inherent in public life,
source of unity, safeguard of justice.

253-256
Urges bishops to stir people to labor
for preservation of the faith by: 1)
promotion of associations for religious
instruction, Catholic life, charity; 2)
use of press to disseminate truth; 3)
care in selection and education of
priests.

Sources: AL, 3:13-27; ASS, 14:38745; Fontes, 3:186-93; Dublin Rev., 90
(April, 1882), 483-9. English: Dublin
Rev., 90 (April, 1882), 462-9; Tablet,
59 (February 25, 1882), 284-6.
253 Etsi res (address) Leo XIII, January 15,
1886. (To the College of Cardinals: deci­
sion regarding the possession of the
Caroline Islands) 750 w

Reviews Caroline Islands question:
referral to Holy See by Emperor of
Germany, King of Spain; presentation
of case by both litigants; review of
arguments, proposal for settlement;
acceptance by both parties. Deplores
conditions that hinder frequent con­
ciliatory action by Supreme Pontiff.
Sources: ASS, 18:309-11. English:
Koenig, p. 33-5.
254 Evangelii praecones (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, June 2, 1951. (On the twenty-fifth
anniversary of Pius Xi's Rerum Ecclesiae:
promotion of Catholic missions) 7,800 w

Notes that insistence on training of
native clergy has been justified; re­
views mission progress; indicates
further needs; states means to end:
native hierarchy, clergy; apostolate of
laity; educational, social services; pres­
ervation of assimilable native cus-

toms. Warns against exclusive juris­
diction; appeals to world for prayer,
alms, vocations.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 497-528;
Discorsi, 13:487-515. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 5 (Autumn, 1951), 11-28;
Cath. Mind, 49 (September, 1951),
574-92; pamphlet editions by N.C.
W.C. (1951), Paulist Press (1951).
255 Ex Lateranensi (apostolic constitution)
Pius XI, May 30, 1929. (On the religious
administration of the Vatican City) 600 w

Provides for administration of
Papal State: Sacristan of Papal Palace
in charge: Hermits of St. Augustine
assistants to Sacristan with one as
pastor; St. Ann the parish church.

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 309-11.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 5:138-42.
256 Ex officiosis litteris (letter) Pius XI,
November 10, 1933. (To Manoel Cardinal
Gonçalves Cerejeira, Patriarch of Lisbon:
regulating Catholic Action in Portugal)
2,100 w

Commends
reorganization,
co­
ordination of Catholic Action forces;
notes inherent obligation of aposto­
late; cites urgency of workers’ aposto­
late; recalls directives in Quadra­
gesimo anno; calls priests to partic­
ipate; stresses obligation to influence
press, to disseminate sound literature.
Sources: AAS, 26 (1934), 628-33.
English: Luigi Civardi, A Manual of
Catholic Action; tr. by C. C. Martin­
dale, S.J. (New York: Sheed & Ward,
1943), p. 262-6.

60

257 - 260
257 Ex quo (letter) Pius X, December 26,
1910. (To the Eastern clergy on the reunion
of the Churches) 1,250 w

259 Exeunte iam anno (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, December 25, 1888. (On the right
ordering of Christian life) 4,100 w

Recalls efforts of predecessors to
reunite separated Eastern nations with
Church. Condemns article in Roma e
I’Oriente: “Thoughts on the Question
of the Union of the Churches"; sum­
marizes historical and theological
errors; points out oflensiveness to
readers. Exhorts bishops to safeguard
people from teachings inimical to
faidi; warns that work for unity is
futile apart from profession of faith
as contained in Holy Scripture, tradi­
tion of Fathers, consent of Church,
general councils, decrees of Supreme
Pontiffs.

Urges necessity of return to Chris­
tian law of life; denounces reign of
the threefold lust; false concept of
liberty; degradation of virtue; im­
morality in press and stage; godless
education. Refers corruption of public
and private life to socialism, com­
munism, nihilism. Offers return to
Christian life as remedy: self-denial,
suffering, prayer; clergy need learning,
virtue.

Sources: AAS, 3 (1911), 117-21;
Fontes, 3:791-4; Irish Eccl. Rec., 29
(May, 1911), 518-51. English: ACQR,
36 (April, 191 1), 374-7; Yzermans
(1952), p. 218-20.
258 Ex quo (letter) Pius X, March 7, 1914.
(To the Discalced Carmelites on the occa­
sion of the third centenary of the beati­
fication of St. Teresa) 2,300 w

Recounts personal qualities noted
in bull of canonization by Gregory
XV; emphasizes faith: loyalty to doc­
trine, to Church; love of Christ; love
for Church. Lauds theological teach­
ing and practice: doctrinal, ascetical,
mystical. Urges Carmelites to imita­
tion.
Sources: AAS, 6 (1914), 137-45; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 4 (September, 1914), 310-17.
English: Cath. World, 99 (/Xugust,
1914), 713-18.

61

Sources: AL, 8:393-411; ASS, 21:32334; Fontes, 3:314-22; Dublin Rev., 104
(April, 1889), 406-14; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
10 (March, 1889), 278-88; Tablet, 73
(January 5, 1889), 33-5. English: Tab­
let, 73 (January 12, 1889), 73-6; Keogh,
p. 95-107; Parkinson, p. 131-46;
Wynne, p. 164-79. Issued as a
memorial to the fiftieth anniversary
of his priesthood.
260 Exsul Familia (apostolic constitution)
Pius XII, August 1, 1952. (On the spiritual
care of emigrants) 25,000 w

Provides documented history of
Church’s work for pilgrims, exiles,
emigrants; details organization of
pastoral care of aliens, wayfarers,
under Code; defines competencies,
rights of Congregations concerned;
institutes Council, Secretariate for
Apostolate of the Sea; provides emi­
gration Delegate; appoints directors;
instructs chaplains; defines authority
of bishops; designates canonical iden­
tity of beneficiaries. Treats specifically

261 -265
of Italian emigration, Pontifical Col­
lege of Priests for Emigrants.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 649-704.
French: Doc. Cath., 50 (19 avril 1953),
457-502. Polish: Sodalis, 34 (Novem­
ber, 1953).
261 Exulta, Lusitania felix (apostolic
letter) Pius XII, January 16, 1946. (St.
Anthony of Padua declared a Doctor of
the Church) 1,800 w

Comments on life of the saint; re­
views previous pronouncements; sum­
marizes investigation into life and
learning; makes formal declaration of
saint as Doctor of the Universal
Church.
Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 200-4;
Discorsi, 8:413-20; Clergy Rev., 27
(February, 1947), 128-32. English: Nat.
Cath. Almanac (1947), p. 203-6.
262 Fausto appetente die (encyclical
epistle) Benedict XV, June 29, 1921. (On
the seventh centenary of the death of St.
Dominic) 2,425 w

Recognizes service of Dominican
Order to the Church; commends
preaching for solidity of faith, fidelity
to Holy Sec, devotion to the Blessed
Virgin; attributes to St. Dominic the
conversion of French heretics, down­
fall of Albigensians, dissemination of
Rosary devotion; exhorts Dominicans
to renewed zeal for spread of Rosary.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 329-35;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 18 (September, 1921),
299-303. English: Blackfriars, 2 (Sep­
tember, 1921), 327-34; Cath. Mind,
19 (August 22, 1921), 301-6; Eccl. Rev.,
65 (October, 1921), 339-44.

263 Fedeli alia vostra (address) Pius XII,
January 14, 1952. (To the Roman nobility:
traditional New Year audience) 850 w

Comments on deprivation of status
under Constitution; encourages in­
terior nobility; warns against absten­
tion, urges participation in public,
professional, cultural life.

Source: Discorsi, 13:455-9. This was
the last of the traditional New Year
audiences given to the Roman aris­
tocracy; as indicated in this address
“a page of history has been turned.”
264 Felix faustumque (letter) Pius XI, May
10, 1931. (To the bishops of Germany:
seventh centenary of the death of St.
Elizabeth of Hungary) 600 w

Reviews her life and deeds of
charity; extols saint as member of
Third Order of St. Francis, example of
poverty, humility, patience.

Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 525-27.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 7:46-51.
265 Fidei donum (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, April 21, 1957. (On the present condi­
tion of the Catholic missions, especially in
Africa) 6,000 w

Urges concentration on needs of
Africa: priests, material aid, collabo­
rators in religious and cultural minis­
tries. Asks of the faithful: prayer, alms,
vocations.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 225-48.
English: Cath. Mind, 55 (July-August,
,
1957)
358-74; pamphlet editions by
Sword of the Spirit (London, 1957),
America Press (1957), Society for the

62

260 - 269

Propagation of the Faith (New York,

266 Fidentem piumque animum (encyclical
letter) Leo XIII, September 20, 1896. (On
the Rosary as an excellent means of
prayer) 2,150 w

Extols devotion to Rosary; effica­
cious because it embodies persever­
ance, union of petition. Recommends
family Rosary, public Rosary, daily
recitation; urges bishops to renewed
zeal particularly to obtain union.
Sources: AL, 16:278-87; ASS, 29:2049; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 15 (December,
1896), 626-32. English: Tablet, 88 (Oc­
tober 17, 1896), 633-4; Doheny, p. 11321; Lawler, p. 145-57.
Fin dal primo momento. See Ubi arcano
Dei consilio
267 Fin dal principio (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, December 8, 1902. (To the bish­
ops of Italy: on the education of the
clergy) 3,170 w

Recalls principles of ecclesiastical
education and sacred ministry. Points
out: priesthood is divine in origin,
supernatural in essence, immutable in
character; formation can be suited to
time without detriment to essential
foundation. Recommends that semi­
naries educate mind as well as heart;
calls attention to rules in Depuis le
jour, advises inclusion of new methods
if applicable, respect for papal
prescriptions on classic literature.
Stresses vigilance over education and
discipline, separation of lay and cleri­
cal students, dismissal of unfit, ex­
emplary conduct of teachers and

63

directors, experienced spiritual direc­
tion. States explicitly that candidates
for priesthood should be instructed in
pontifical documents on social ques­
tion and Christian democracy; should
abstain, however, from external action
in the field. Details duties of priests
after ordination.

Sources: AL, 22:246-59; ASS, 35:25765; Fontes, 3:592-8. English: ACQR,
28 (April, 1903), 380-6; Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 28 (March, 1903), 323-30; Cath.
Mind, 1 (February 9, 1903), 23-33;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 13 (January, 1903), 7785.
268 Fin dalla prima (motu proprio) Pius
X, December 18, 1903. (On Popular Chris­
tian Aetion in Italy) 2,025 w

Restates principles of Catholic
Action; lists applicable documents of
Leo XIII; summarizes documents in
nineteen articles to sene as funda­
mental norms; provides for dissemina­
tion of regulations.

Sources: ASS, 36:339-45. English:
ACQR, 29 (April, 1904), 226-39; Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 30 (February, 1904), 178-83;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 15 (February, 1904),
175-80; Yzermans (1954), p. 207-11.
269 Firmissimam constantiam· (encyclical
epistle) Pius XI, March 28, 1937. (To the
bishops of Mexico: on the religious situa­
tion in Mexico) 4,000 w

Commends constancy of faithful;
deplores defections; emphasizes im­
portance of holy priesthood, apostolic
laity; urges priests: to study, observe
Ad catholici sacerdotii; to carry out

270 - 273
papal instructions on Catholic Action,
social problems, education; to avoid
ill-conceived publicity; enumerates
principles for civic action.

Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 189-99;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 50 (July, 1937), 77-85.
English: Cath. Mind, 35 (May 22,
1937), 213-26; Ehler, p. 579-92; Husslein, 2:375-88; pamphlet editions by
Catholic Truth Society (1938), N.C.
W.C. (1937).
• The Latin text given in the Acta
Aposlolicae Scdis is followed im­
mediately (p. 200-11) by the Spanish
text (Nos es muy conocidd). This latter
is the one sent to the Mexican bishops.

notes significance of situation in
India; urges union of action, con­
scientious citizenship, fidelity to
Christ, promotion of Catholic social
teaching.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 96-9;
Discorsi, 14:439-44. English: Calh.
Doc., no. Il (May, 1953), 15-18; Tab­
let, 201 (January 17, 1953), 57-8.
272 Fulgens corona (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, September 8, 1953. (Proclaiming a
Marian Year to commemorate the cente­
nary of the definition of the dogma of the
Immaculate Conception) 3,700 w

Recalls, justifies definition; points
out significance of Lourdes; sum­
marizes doctrine; indicates relation to
270 Fra i molti (letter) Pius X, January 12,
Assumption. Indicates desired effects
1905. (To Pietro Cardinal Respighi, Vicar
of centenary: revival of devotion to
General of Rome: religious instruction for
Mary; imitation of life, virtue; return
First Communion) 1,500 w
to God; renewed practice of Chris­
Urges pastors of Rome to fulfill duty
tian principles. Urges observance of
of Christian education of youth, to
Marian Year: exposition of doctrine,
prepare children for reception of
pilgrimages, prayer, penances. Enu­
sacraments. Enumerates specific in­
merates intentions: personal holiness
structions; answers objections. Com­
in young and old; Christian domestic
mends retreats prior to First Com­
life; reconciliation of enemies.
munion; asks religious communities to
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 577-92;
assist pastors; recommends solemn
Discorsi, 15:613-27; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
First Communion day.
129 (December, 1953), 402-14. English:
Sources: ASS, 37:425-32. English:
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 129 (December,
Collins, p. 5-10.
1953), 415-27; Cath. Doc., no. 14
(February, 1954), 16-25; Cath. Mind,
Fra le sollecitudini. See Tra le sollecitudini
51 (December, 1953), 738-47; Irish
271 From a heart (radio address) Pius XII,
Eccl. Rec., 81 (January, 1954), 50-9;
December 31, 1952. (On the occasion of
TPS, 1 (1st Quarter, 1954), 43-53;
the centenary celebrations at Ernakulam,
Dohcny, p. 252-68; reprinted in many
Malabar, in honor of St. Thomas the
Apostle and St. Francis Xavier) 1,300 w
books and pamphlets.
Pays tribute to Christians of St.
Thomas; recalls Xavier’s conquest;

273 Fulgens radiatur (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, March 21, 1947. (On the four-

64

274 - 278
teenth centenary of
Benedict) 4,500 w

death

of

St.

(Christmas message: contribution of the
Church to the cause of peace) 4,100 w

Describes Benedictine contribution
to re-assertion of Christian values and
renovation of society; emphasizes wor­
ship of God and obedience to His laws
as foundation of modern reconstruc­
tion; appeals for restoration of Monte
Cassino.

Explains mission of Church: peace
between man, God; between men; be­
tween peoples; repudiates political
bias, alliance; proposes Christian or­
der as sole guarantee of peace.

the

Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 137-55;
Discorsi, 9:475-92; Irish Eccl. Rec., 70
(July, 1948), 654-65. English: Cath.
Action, 29 (May, 1947), 18-22; Pax,
3Ί (Summer-Autumn, 1947), 57-68,
109-17; pamphlet editions by N.C.
W.C. (1947) and St. Mcinrad’s Abbey
(St. Mcinrad, Indiana, 1947).
274 Geminata laetitia (decretal letter) Pius
XI, April 1, 1934. (Canonization of Blessed
John Bosco) 3,800 w

Outlines life and activities in behalf
of neglected boys and girls.

Sources: AAS, 27 (1935), 281-95.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 12:95-125.
275 Gerne und nicht (radio address) Pius
XII, May 24, 1953. (To the 1st National
Congress of Danish Catholics at Copen­
hagen: Christian family life) 1,200 w

Recalls early Danish missionaries;
signalizes Niels Stcnsen: scientist,
Christian; counsels zealous apostolatc;
emphasizes family life.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 422-5;
Discorsi, 15:169-74. English: Cath.
Mind,b\ (August, 1953), 504-6.
276 Già per la decimaterza (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, December 24, 1951.

65

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 5-15; Dis­
corsi, 13:419-33. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 7 (April, 1952), 8-16; Cath. Mind,
50 (April, 1952), 248-56; Tablet, 199
(January 5-12, 1952), 16-17, 34-5; Yzer­
mans (1956), 1:117-25.
277 Già per la terza volta (address) Pius
XII, October 3, 1941. (To members of the
Sacred Roman Rota: marriage laws)
2,200 w

Points out importance of Tribunal
to holiness and stability of marriage.
Emphasizes: 1) no law can deny natu­
ral and primordial right of marriage;
2) Church does not favor declarations
of nullity; 3) Holy See can dissolve
the marriage bond in certain rare
cases but never a ratified and con­
summated marriage which is by di­
vine law indissoluble.
Sources: AAS, 33 (1941), 421-6; Dis­
corsi, 3:207-15. English: Clergy Re­
view, 22 (February, 1942), 81-8 (intro­
duction and conclusion omitted).
278 Grande munus (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, September 30, 1880. (Extending the
cult of SS. Cyril and Methodius to the en­
tire world) 3,180 w

Details apostolic labors: conversion
of Slavs; invention of Slavonic alpha­
bet; establishment of unity of nation

279 - 282
with Rome. Notes personal connec­
tion with Holy Sec: investiture of
mission, episcopal consecration, ap­
proval of Slavonic Liturgy.

Sources: AL, 2:125-7; ASS, 13:14553. English extracts: Dublin Rev., 3rd
ser., 5 (April, 1881), 422-6.
279 Graves de communi re (encyclical let­
ter) Leo XIII, January 18, 1901. (On Chris­
tian democracy) 4,125 w

Refers to Quod Apostolici muneris,
Rerum novarum for treatment of
philosophic and economic factors in
struggle between capital and labor.
Recognizes difficulty in arriving at
title for Catholic social movements;
repudiates name of social democracy
in favor of Christian democracy; warns
against attack on upper classes. Com­
pares social and Christian democracy;
states aims of Christian democracy;
shows that social question is primarily
moral and religious; emphasizes ne­
cessity of charity in permanent asso­
ciations for betterment of worker.
Counsels union of direction, co-ordi­
nation of effort of clergy, laity to in­
still principles: 1) to beware of sedi­
tion; 2) to hold rights inviolate; 3) to
show’ deference for authority, to do
honest work; 4) to accept courageously
duties of home; 5) to make religion
essential part of life.
Sources: AL, 21:3-20; ASS, 33:38596; ACQR, 26 (April, 1901), 374-83;
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 24 (March, 1901),
300-11; Irish Eccl. Rec., 9 (March,
1901), 267-77. English: ACQR, 26
(April, 1901), 384-95; Cath. Mind, 35
(October 22, 1937), 413-26; Gilson, p.

315-28; Husslein, 1:227-41; Keogh, p.
169-81; Parkinson, p. 238-53; Wynne,
p. 474-94.
280 Gravi ed ad un tempo (radio address)
Pius XII, December 24, 1948. (Christmas
message: truth and justice, the twofold
duty of all Christians) 4,000 w

Distrust and false security equally
compromise cause of peace. Christian
will-for-peace comes from God; docs
not turn question of national honor
into argument for war; aims to re­
move or mitigate causes of tension;
stands for strength, not weakness.

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 5-15; Dis­
corsi, 10:311-24. English: Cath. Ac­
tion, 31 (January, 1949), 3, 18-20;
Cath. Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950),
22-8; Cath. Mind, 47 (March, 1949),
179-87; Congressional Record, 94 (De­
cember 31, 1948), Λ5371-73; New York
Times (December 25, 1948), 5; Tablet,
194 (January 1, 1949), 4-6; Yzermans
(1956), 1:90-7; pamphlet edition by
N.C.W.C. (1949).
281 Gravissimas (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, May 16, 1901. (To the bishops of
Portugal: religious orders in Portugal)
464 w

Condemns laws against religious
orders; commends action of bishops;
urges bishops, laity to defend Church
rights.
Source: AL, 21:79-81.
282 Gravissimo officii munere (encyclical
letter) Pius X, August 10, 1906. (To the
bishops of France: forbidding the French
associations of worship) 1,500 w

66

283 - 286
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 407-9; Dis­
corsi, 17:63-7. English: Cath. Mind,
53 (October, 1955), 638-40.

Decrees associations of worship (as­
sociations cultuelles) violation of sa­
cred rights of Church; declares inad­
missible canonico-legal associations
without guarantee of rights of Church
and authority over Church property.
Urges bishops and laity to struggle
unitedly for Church with perseverance
and energy; without violence or sedi­
tion.

285 Haerent animo (exhortation) Pius X,
August 4, 1908. (To the clergy of the
world on the fiftieth anniversary of his
priesthood) 8,625 w

Emphasizes necessity for sanctity:
humility, obedience, self-abnegation;
fidelity to apostolate: preaching Word
of God; hearing confessions; visiting
the sick and dying, instructing the
ignorant, comforting the sorrowful;
reclaiming the erring. Urges prayer,
spiritual reading, examination of con­
science; suggests 1) spiritual exercises
annually; 2) monthly retreat; 3) closer
union among priests, strengthened and
moderated by bishops.

Sources: APD, 3:181-5; ASS, 39:38590; Irish Eccl. Rec., 20 (September,
1906), 275-8. English: Cath. Univ.
Bulletin, 12 (October, 1906), 535-8;
Tablet, 108 (August 18, 1906), 242-3;
Yzermans (1952), p. 74b-74e.
283 Grazie, Venerabili Fratelli (sermon)
Pius XII, December 24, 1940. (Christmas
message to the College of Cardinals: moral
conditions for a new world order) 3,600 w

Proclaims joy in midst of conflict:
notes conditions for new order: vic­
tory over 1) hatred, 2) international
distrust, 3) legal pragmatism, 4) po­
tential conflicts, 5) disordered egoism.
Urges universal prayer.
Sources: AAS, 33 (1941), 5-14; Dis­
corsi, 2:339-52. English: Tablet, 177
(January 4, 1941), 7-8; Koenig, p.
703-7 (omits a few paragraphs); Yzer­
mans (1956), 1:11-14.
284 Ha permitido (radio address) Pius XII,
April 28, 1955. (To the National Eucharistic
Congress at Costa Rica: bond of charity)
1,000 w

Commends objective of Congress;
exhorts to frequent Communion.

67

Sources: APD, 4:237-64;
ASS,
41:555-77; Fontes, 3:736-50; Eccl. Rev.,
39 (October, 1908), 396-416; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 24 (November, 1908), 525-40.
English: ACQR, 33 (October, 1908),
517-33; Yzermans (1954), p. 229-44.
286 Haurietis aquas (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, May 15, 1956. (On devotion to the
Sacred Heart) 11,000 w

Extols devotion to the Sacred Heart:
complete surrender and consecration,
return of love for love. Explains de­
velopment: promotion by Church;
safeguards against naturalism, senti­
mentalism; work of organizations;
publication of articles. Urges faithful
to study Scripture, the Fathers, the­
ologians. States theological basis for
adoration: Heart of Christ hypostatically united to Second Person of

287 - 289
Trinity (Ephesus, Constantinople);
Heart is symbol of love for humanity
(Old and New Testaments, Fathers,
Doctors). Offers meditation on Christ’s
love; presents love as characteristic of
devotion. Urges promotion of the de­
votion: external acts secondary; obli­
gation of love, expiation, personal
sanctification, primary; union with de­
votion to Immaculate Heart of Mary
important.

eirenism"; exposes erroneous efforts
to “free” dogma from established ter­
minology and scholastic concepts;
warns against contempt for teaching
authority. Treats of historical and dia­
lectical materialism, historicism, exis­
tentialism, evolution, biblical studies.
Stresses obligation of ecclesiastical in­
stitutions to further progress of sci­
ences within limits necessary for pro­
tection of truth.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 309-53; Dis­
corsi, 18:809-48; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86
(September-November, 1956), 196-210,
268-74, 357-62; 87 (January, 1957),
61-6. English: Cath. Doc., no. 22 (Oc­
tober, 1956), 15-43; TPS, 3 (Autumn,
1956), 115-49; pamphlet editions by
N.C.W.C. (1956), Paulist Press (1956).

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 561-78; Dis­
corsi, 12:493-510; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
123 (November, 1950), 383-98. Eng­
lish: Cath. Action, 32 (October, 1950),
3, 16-20; Cath. Doc., no. 3 (Epiphany,
1951), 28-39; Cath. Mind, 48 (Novem­
ber, 1950), 688-700; Tablet, 196 (Sep­
tember 2, 1950), 187-90; pamphlet edi­
tions by N.C.W.C. (1950), Paulist Press
(1950).

287 Hijos amadisimos, productores (ad­
dress) Pius XII, November 12, 1954. (To
a group of workers from Barcelona, Spain:
the Church and labor) 700 w

Emphasizes concern of Church for
worker; points out objectives: spirit­
ual, material.

Sources: Osservatore Romano (12
novembre 1954), 1. English: TPS, 1
(4th Quarter, 1955), 372-3.
288 Humani generis (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, August 12, 1950. (Concerning some
falso opinion.» which tend to undermine
the teaching authority of the Church)
4,250 w

289 Humani generis redemptionem (ency­
clical letter) Benedict XV, June 15, 1917.
(On preaching the Word of God) 3,000 w

Deplores deviation from norm and
ideal of preaching: 1) exercise of office
by the unfit; 2) unworthy motives; 3)
neglect of preparation. Cites St. Paul
on conditions for fruitful ministry:
a) knowledge, submission to Divine
Will, labor, self-sacrifice, prayer; b)
doctrinal content; c) supernatural ap­
peal; d) purity of intention.

Sources: AAS, 9 (1917), 305-17;
Fontes, 3:862-70; Eccl. Rev., 57 (Oc­
Condemns those who contend that tober, 1917), 399-410; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
Catholic doctrine must be made ac­ 10 (October, 1917), 329-36. English;
ceptable to modern mind; approves Cath. Mind, 15 (September 8, 1917),
prudent research. Condemns “false 393-408.

68

290 - 294
290 Humanum genus (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, April 20, 1884. (On Freemasonry)
6,000 w

Reviews warnings of previous pon­
tificates; recalls own refutations of
Masonic opinions: Quod Apostolici
muneris,
Arcanum,
Diuturnum.
Treats specifically of Masonic society
and of organized groups bound to
Freemasonry by community of pur­
pose and thought. Defines aim as over­
throw of Christian order; teaching as
naturalistic: human reason supreme,
teaching and authority of Church of
no civil consequence; no possible cer­
tainty about God, soul, immortality;
complete equality of all men; State
control of marriage, education; moral
license. Confirms previous condemna­
tions of Freemasonry; forbids Catho­
lics to join masonic sect; prescribes
Christian philosophy as protection
against error; urges clergy and laity to
win men to the Church; recommends
membership in Third Order of St.
Francis, restoration of Catholic guilds
or associations.

292 I primitivi cemeteri (motu proprio)
Pius XI, December 11, 1925. (Erecting the
Pontifical Institute of Christian Archae­
ology) 1,650 w

Announces reorganization of Com­
mittee of Sacred Archaeology, erection
of Pontifical Institute; details regula­
tions for both.

Sources: AL, 4:43-70; ASS, 16:41733; Fontes, 3:221-34; Dublin Rev., 95
(July, 1884), 166-79. English: Tablet,
63 (April 26, 1884), 641-5; Gilson, p.
117-37; Wynne, p. 83-106.
291 / disordini (apostolic epistle) Pius XI,
August 6, 1922. (To the bishops of Italy:
pacification of Italy) 750 w

Urges reconciliation with God as
sole remedy of factional strife.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 481-4. Eng­
lish: Koenig, p. 327-8 (a few omis­
sions).
69

Sources: AAS, 17 (1925), 619-24.
293 / rapidi progressi (exhortation) Pius
XII, January 1, 1954. (To the bishops of
Italy: effects of television) 2,500 w

Enumerates possible advantages:
family solidarity, international under­
standing, promotion of apostolate,
service to education; warns against
dangers: penetration of homes by ma­
terialism, frivolity; dissemination of
false values. Urges Catholics to active
concern.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 18-24; Dis­
corsi, 15:677-86. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 15 (September, 1954), 19-23; Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (March, 1956),
123-8; Cath. Mind, 52 (October, 1954),
632-6; Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 (November,
1954), 362-6; TPS, 1 (1st Quarter,
1954), 5-10; Tablet, 203 (January 16,
1954), 58-9.
294 lam annus elapsus (apostolic consti­
tution) Pius XI, June 13, 1933. (Papal
Basilica of St. Anthony of Padua) 900 w

Confides jurisdiction of shrine to
papal delegate, service to Franciscans
of Venetian province; provides for
appointments, finances, privileges,
faculties.

295 - 298
Sources: AAS, 25 (1933), 325-8.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 10:108-15.
By the Concordat between Italy and
the Holy See the Basilica of St. An­
thony at Padua and its adjoining
buildings were ceded to the Holy See.

tion from State laws of violations of
rights, cessation of interference with
freedom of bishops to govern dioceses
and operate seminaries according to
canon law. Urges respect for civil au­
thority, opposition to sects, mission
effort, union with Holy Sec.

295 lamdudum (encyclical letter) Pius X,
May 24, 1911. (The Law of Separation in
Portugal) 1,950 w

Sources: AL, 6:3-15; ASS, 18:387-94;
Fontes, 3:250-6; French: Actes de
Leon XIII, 2:66-81.

Reviews rapid sequence of events
in Portugal: persecution of Church;
banishment of religious orders; abol­
ishment of religion in public life;
enactment of extreme divorce law;
prohibition of religious instruction.
Brands Law of Separation of Church
and State serious transgression of
rights of religion: it reduces Church
to poverty; ignores hierarchy; deprives
priests of right of regulating worship;
interferes with training of seminar­
ians; attempts to corrupt clergy; aims
to separate Church in Portugal from
Rome. Promulgates condemnation of
Law; enumerates reasons; declares
null and void any part that violates
Church rights.

297 Ihr findet (letter) Pius XII, August 16,
1950. (To the 74th German Katholikentag:
the struggle against materialism) 2,000 w

Points out: Catholic Germany must
resume fame for religious teaching;
teachers in schools, seminaries and
writers have grave responsibility; must
overcome materialism within the in­
dividual. Sources of spiritual strength
must be kept pure: deep faith in the
Blessed Sacrament; ardent veneration
of Mary; loyalty to Vicar of Christ.
Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 728-34; Dis­
corsi, 12:569-77.
298 II desiderio (letter) Pius X, December
8, 1903. (To Pietro Cardinal Respighi,
Vicar General of Rome: the restoration of
sacred music) 6,750 w

Sources: AAS, 3 (1911), 217-24;
Fontes, 3:794-8; JCQR, 36 (July,
1911), 546-50. English: zlCQR, 36
(July, 1911), 551-6; Cath. Mind, 9
(July 8-22, 1911), 211-19; Tablet, 117
(June 10, 1911), 882-3; Yzermans
(1954), 178-82.
296 lampridem (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, January 6, 1886. (To the bishops of
Prussia: condition of Catholicism in Ger­
many) 2,900 w

Sets forth instructions on Church
music in public worship in accordance
with basic principles. Directs Cardinal
Vicar: to see that music directors in
churches and chapels of Rome follow
instructions; to remove offensive ele­
ments; to provide for cultivation of
sacred music in seminaries; to insure
study and use of Gregorian Chant.

Insists on recognition of rights and
liberty of Church; demands elimina­

Sources: ASS, 36:325-9. English:
ACQR, 29 (April, 1904), 222-5; Amer.

70

299 - 302
Eccl. Rev., 30 (February, 1904), 184-8;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 15 (February, 1904),
170-5; White List, p. 10-11.

301 // Nostro piu (address) Pius XI, Feb­
ruary 11, 1929. (To the parish priests and
Lenten preachers of Rome: Lateran Treaty)
2,000 w

299 // desiderio da voi (address) Pius XII,
March 7, 1948. (To participants in the
Italian Congress for the Study of Inter­
national Commerce: Christian principles
of international trade) 1,200 w

Suggests matters for Lenten dis­
courses. Emphasizes need to correct
lack of modesty in women’s dress;
urges insistence on fulfillment of
Christian duties: Mass, religious in­
struction, frequent reception of sacra­
ments. Announces signing of Lateran
Treaty and Concordat: Treaty assures
to Holy See territorial sovereignty;
Concordat regulates religious state of
Italy. Declares Sovereign Pontiff inde­
pendent of Powers in acting for
Church; defends deliberate limitation
of territory to minimum necessary for
sovereignty of jurisdiction and its ubsistence.

Sets forth Christian concepts of in­
ternational trade: economic life means
social life; national economy is natu­
ral unity; utility is not the measure of
right; free world traffic must be uni­
versal to be just.
Sources: Discorsi, 10:9-14. English:
Cath. Mind, 46 (July, 1948), 421-4;
Yzermans (1956), 1:241-4.
300 II ferma proposito (encyclical letter)
Pius X, June 11, 1905. (To the bishops of
Italy: Catholic Action in Italy) 5,500 w

Expresses concern for works covered
by term, "Catholic Action.” Defines
nature, extent: covers entire mission
of Church, all elements of Christian
civilization; demands universal co­
operation for self-sanctification, the
apostolate; is work of laity; varies ac­
cording to national needs; works must
be of evident importance, subordi­
nated to ecclesiastical authority. Enu­
merates conditions: -workers must be
virtuous, fearless, submissive to
Church, mutually united. Special ob­
jective: Christian solution of social
question; frees priest for spiritual du­
ties.

Sources: APD, 2:112-32; ASS,
37:741-67. English: Yzermans (1954),
p. 59-70.

Sources : AAS, 21 (1929), 103-10.
English (with a few omissions): How
the “Roman Question” Was Settled
(London: Catholic Truth Society,
1929), p. 5-18.
302 II Nostro Predecessors (address) Pius
XII, March 11, 1945. (To the delegates
and members of the Christian Associations
of Italian Workers: function of Catholic
workers' associations) 1,800 w

Catholic workers’ associations ap­
propriately protect religious and ethi­
cal foundation of workers’ life; should
instill Christian spirit into work,
home, leisure; co-operate with other
associations. Details specific relation
of Catholic workers’ associations with
trade unions.
Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 68-72; Dis­
corsi, 7:3-10. English: Cath. Mind, 45

71

303 - 307
(December, 1917), 707-11; Clergy Rev.,
25 (December, 1915), 565-8; Tablet,
185 (March 24, 1945), 137-8; Yzermans
(1956), 2:195-8.
303 // Nous est (message) Pius XII, July
30, 1955. (To the 23rd Pax Romana Con­
gress, Nottingham: the university gradu­
ate) 600 w

Emphasizes obligation of university,
society to prepare student for adult
responsibilities; cites support of
Church, Catholic Action.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 605-7. Eng­
lish: Pax Romana Journal (OctoberNovember, 1955), 1; TPS, 2 (Autumn,
1955), 241-2; Tablet, 206 (August 20,
1955), 188.
304 II Nous est agréable (address) Pius
XII, May 21, 1955. (To members of the
International Association of Aeronautical
Matériel Manufacturers: space pioneers)
600 w

Commends urge of nations, indus­
tries to collaborate; compares man’s
desire for aeronautical supremacy to
aspiration for moral, spiritual achieve­
ment; notes objective of airplane bless­
ing.
Sources: Discorsi, 17:103-06. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955), 139-40.
305 II Nous est très (message) Pius XII,
Juno 3, 1955. (To a group of French |ournalists: the service of truth) 350 w

Sources: Discorsi, 17:113-16; Ades
Pontificaux, no. 72 (1956), 27-8. Eng­
lish: TPS,2 (Summer, 1955), 135-6.
306 // popolo, che abitava (radio address)
Pius XII, December 24, 1953. (Christmas
message: technology and modern man)
4,400 w

Identifies spiritual darkness with
technological spirit; enumerates dan­
gers; notes materialistic essence;
stresses gravity of world conditions;
indicates necessity for Christian social
doctrine.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 5-16; Dis­
corsi, 15:517-31. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 16 (December, 1954), 18-27; Cath.
Mind, 52 (March, 1954), 174-83; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 83 (April, 1955), 297-306;
Vital Speeches, 20 (January 15, 1954),
196-200; Yzermans (1956), 1:140-9;
pamphlet edition by N.C.W.C. (1954).
307 II primo Nostro (address) Pius XII,
September 30, 1953.· (To priest catechists
and winners in an Italian catechetical con­
test: need for advanced study in religion)
1,900 w

Stresses need for advanced study of
religion; warns against superficiality;
distinguishes “dynamic” from "static"
doubt; points out harmony between
religion, true science.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 720-4; Dis­
corsi, 15:319-26. English: Our Parish
Confraternity, 13 (February, 1954),
6-7 (omits a few sentences on contest
details).

Reminds journalists of responsi­
bility to sene truth, promote human
values.

*AAS dated September 30; Discorsi,
“martedi 29 settembre.”

72

308-311
308 // programma e Io (address) Pius XII,
October 13, 1955. (To the Italian Study
Center for International Reconciliation: in­
ternational reconciliation) 4,400 w

311 Immortale Dei (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, November 1, 1885. (On the Christian
constitution of States) 6,175 w

Reviews history, aim, program of
Center; presents: 1) considerations for
study: psychology of nations, internal
motives, actual conflicts; 2) principles
of conciliation: natural law, the Gos­
pel; comments on social contribution
of Church.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 764-75; Dis­
corsi, 17:305-19. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 20 (March, 1956), 13-22; Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (March, 1956), 8595; TPS, 2 (Winter, 1955-6), 315-26.
309 II vivissimo desiderio (autograph let­
ter) Pius XI, April 29, 1922. (To Pietro
Cardinal Gasparri, Secretary of State: re­
sults of Genoa Peace Conference) 700 w

Commends Conference as step to­
ward international harmony. Implores
continued prayers for peace.
Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 265-7. Eng­
lish: Tablet, 139 (May 6, 1922), 582;
Koenig, p. 321-3.
310 // vostro festoso (radio address) Pius
XII, October 28, 1956. (To the people of
Emilia, Italy: consecration to the Sacred
Heart) 1,200 w

Urges year of consecration; specifies
conditions: state of grace, transforma­
tion in Christ, apostolic zeal.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 831-4; Dis­
corsi, 18:627-32. English: TPS, 3
(Spring, 1957), 363-6.

73

Expounds major principles basic to
nature and autonomy of the Church,
of the State, to the relationship of
Church and State; exposes errors; pro­
vides directives for Catholics. Proposes
State as natural society, dependent on
God, brought into being for the com­
mon good, not bound to particular
form of government: maintains: State
may not disregard religion; must work
with Church for temporal and eternal
well-being of citizens; agrees: State is
supreme in civil area.
Delineates Church as society of di­
vine right, supreme in spiritual area,
independent of civil power, existing
for salvation of souls, having authority
to ride delegated by God, safeguarded
by civil sovereignty. Describes Chris­
tian State as autonomous under God;
working in harmony with Church to
ultimate common end. Reviews his­
toric disruption of Church-State rela­
tions, resulting errors and disastrous
consequences. Urges on Catholics: in­
tegral Christianity; active citizenship;
intelligent discrimination.

Sources: AL, 5:118-50; ASS, 18:16180; Fontes, 3:234-50; Dublin Rev., 98
(January, 1886), 153-68; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 7 (January, 1886), 72-90. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 34 (November 8,
1936), 425-49; Tablet, 66 (November
14, 1885), 761-5; Ehler, Church and
State through the Centuries, p. 298320; Gilson, p. 161-84; Husslein, 1:6390; Keogh, p. 45-69; Parkinson, p. 71100; Wynne, p. 107-34.

312-316
312 Impensiore caritate (apostolic epistle)
Pius XII, October 28, 1951. (To the perse­
cuted Catholics of Czechoslovakia: urges
them to stand firm in the faith and praises
them for constancy under persecution)
1,500 w

Men can imprison, torture, kill, but
cannot destroy faith or conscience. An
honor, not shame to suffer for God.
Ancestors chose martyrdom in defense
of faith.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 768-72; Dis­
corsi, 13:545-51. English extract: Tab­
let, 198 (November 3, 1951), 326.
313 In Allocutione (motu proprio) Pius
XI, August 5, 1930. (Establishing the Opus
Pontificium for the city of Rome) 900 w

Replaces Opus Pracservationis Fidci
by Opus Pontificium for preservation
of faith, erection of parish churches
in Rome and environs. Designates
administration to Cardinal Vicar of
Rome and Cardinal Prefect of Opus
Pontificium.

Sources: AAS, 22 (1930), 337-40.
314 In amplissimo (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, April 15, 1902. (To the bishops of
the United States: congratulations to the
American hierarchy) 775 w

Commends bishops for prudent ac­
tivity in promoting Catholicity within
Church and by conversions; for estab­
lishment and success of Catholic
schools, work on behalf of seminaries,
apologetical work, Negro and Indian
missions, generosity of American
Catholics to Holy See.

Sources: ASS, 34:623-5. English:
Ellis, Documents of American Catho­
lic History, p. 562-5; Wynne, p. 513-16.
315 /n Apostolicum sublecti munus (apos­
tolic letter) Pius X, March 25, 1904. (Com­
mending the Society for the Propagation
of the Faith and declaring St. Francis
Xavier patron of the missions) 900 w

Details service of Society; names St.
Francis Xavier patron; raises feast to
double major; urges united efforts to
spread Gospel.

Sources: ASS, 36:580-2; Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 31 (July, 1904), 70-3; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 16 (September, 1904), 263-5. Eng­
lish: Dolphin, 6 (July, 1904), 103-6.
316 In cotidianis precibus (motu proprio)
Pius XII, March 24, 1945. (Liturgical use
of the new Latin Psalter) 950 w

Psalms a part of official prayer of
Church. Inaccuracies of Greek version
left original Hebrew text obscure; new
Latin translation based on study of
original and earlier Latin versions.
New translation permitted for use by
priests when published by Vatican
Printing Office.
Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 65-7; Dis­
corsi, 7:455-60; Cath. Biblical Quar­
terly, Ί (July, 1945), 348-50; Clergy
Rev., 25 (November, 1945), 524-6;
Hom. Past. Rev., 45 (September, 1945),
935-7; Irish Eccl. Rec., 67 (June, 1946),
420-1; Jurist, 5 (October, 1945), 552-4.
English: Orate Fratres, 19 (June 17,
1945), 337-40; Canon Law Digest,
3:64-7.

317-322
317 In extending to (address) Pius XII,
June 23, 1951. (To Sir Walter Roberts,
British Minister to the Holy See: true free­
dom) 700 w

New York Times (February 15, 1949),
3; Tablet, 193 (February 19, 1949),
116; Yzermans (1955), 2:257-9.

Defines freedom: balanced aggre­
gate of correlative rights, duties;
points to foundation in faith, mo­
rality.

320 In ipso (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
March 3, 1891. (To the bishops of Aus­
tria:
episcopal
reunions in
Austria)
1,575 w

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 552-4; Dis­
corsi, 13:159-63; Cath. Doc., no. 7
(April, 1952), 27-8; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
76 (October, 1951), 341-2; Tablet, 197
(June 30, 1951), 524; Yzermans (1955),
3:139-40.
318 In hac tanta (encyclical epistle) Bene­
dict XV, May 14, 1919. (To the bishops
of Germany: the twelfth centenary of St.
Boniface, apostle of Germany) 3,600 w

Reviews in detail the apostolate of
St. Boniface and his filial relations
with the Holy See. Grants special con­
cessions and indulgences for ntenary
observance by German Catholics.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 209-21.
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 2:33-51.
319 In hoc sacrum (address) Pius XII,
February 14, 1949. (To the College of
Cardinals in Secret Consistory: on the
trial of Cardinal Mindszenty) 1,300 w

Protests trial, condemnation; ex­
poses, denies false accusations against
Church.

Sources: AAS, 41 (1919), 41-5; Dis­
corsi, 10:377-82; Clergy Review, 31
(May, 1949), 349-52. English: Cath.
Action, 31 (March, 1949), 18-19; Cath.
Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950), 29-31;
Cath. Mind, 47 (April, 1949), 252-4;

Commends good works of bishops
and faithful; enumerates evils to be
overcome; recognizes zeal of Austrian
bishops in implementing papal direc­
tives; suggests annual episcopal con­
ferences.
Sources: AL, 11:35-42; ASS, 23:51822. French: Actes de Léon XIII, 3:817.
321 In multiplicibus curis (encyclical epis­
tle) Pius XII, October 24, 1948. (Prayers
for peace in Palestine) 900 w

Declares that peace must guarantee
individual rights, ancestral customs,
fulfillment of reciprocal duties and
obligations. Recommends interna­
tional protection of Holy Places.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 433-6; Dis­
corsi, 10:405-10. English: Cath. Bibli­
cal Quarterly, 11 (January, 1949), 8990; Cath. Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950),
34-6; Cath. Mind, 47 (January, 1949),
55-7; Tablet, 192 (October 30, 1948),
284 (omits concluding paragraph).
322 In multis solaciis (motu proprio) Pius
XI, October 28, 1936. (Pontifical Academy
of Sciences) 1,000 w

Recognizes change in attitude of
scientists toward religion. Recounts
history of Roman Academy of Science

323 - 326
from 1633; decrees reorganization;
makes it international institute; pro­
vides for endowment; names as first
members seventy living scientists,
without reference to creed. Appends
statutes and list of members.

Sources: AAS, 28 (1936), 421-4.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 14:146-53.
323 In plurimis (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, May 5, 1888. (To the bishops of
Brazil: on the abolition of slavery) 5,250 w

Commends liberation of slaves; re­
views beginning and history of slavery,
effect of Christianity, opposition of
fifteenth-century papacy. Urges slaves
to right use of liberty; enumerates
rules of conduct.

Sources: AL, 8:169-92; ASS, 20:54559; Fontes, 3:281-92; Dublin Rev., 103
(October, 1888), 400-10. English: Tab­
let, 71 (June 2, 1888), 873-7; Gilson,
p. 293-310; Husslein, 1:91-112.

Roman Academy of St. Thomas Aquinas)
750 w

Recounts founding of Academy,
purpose, privileges, statutes; declares
intention of Pius X to adhere to
directives of Aeterni Patris, to take
Academy under personal protection.
Asks all teachers of philosophy to con­
secrate knowledge and efforts to com­
bat nco-rationalism; confirms status of
Academy.
Sources: ASS, 36:467-70; Fontes,
3:621-2; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 31 (Sep­
tember, 1904), 289-91. French: Ades
de Pie X, 1:124-9.
326 In praeclara summorum (encyclical
epistle) Benedict XV, April 30, 1921. (To
professors and students of fine arts in
Catholic institutions of learning: the sixth
centenary of the death of Dante) 2,400 w

Claims Dante for Church; Cathe­
dral of Ravenna redecorated for cen­
tenary by papal order. Attributes no­
324 In Poloniae (letter) Pius XII, July 16,
bility and vastness of work to vigorous
1953. (To the bishops of Poland: on the
faith, knowledge of philosophy, the­
seventh centenary of the canonization of
ology. Calls Divina Commedia a
St. Stanislas) 1,500 w
summa of political wisdom because
Emphasizes influence of life and of: 1) insistence on reverence for, obe­
martyrdom of St. Stanislas, Bishop of dience to Holy Scripture; 2) reverence
Cracow; urges people to remain for Councils, veneration for Fathers of
Church; 3) reverence for authority of
united in resisting dishonor.
Church and Roman Pontiff. Desig­
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 498-502; nates fruits of centennial: to give due
Discorsi, 15:617-53. English: Cath. honor to Dante; to recognize him as
Doc., no. 13 (November, 1953), 19-22; teacher of Christian truth.
Cath. Mind, 51 (December, 1953), 748Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 209-17;
51.
Eccl. Rev., 65 (September, 1921), 280325 In praecipuis laudibus (apostolic let­ 7; Irish Eccl. Rec., 18 (July, 1921),
88-93. English: Cath. Mind, 19 (July
ter) Pius X, January 23, 1904. (On the
76

327 - 332
8, 1921), 241-8; Cath. World, 113
(September, 1921), 867-72; Tablet, 138
(May 14, 1921), 624-6.
327 In principibus catholicorum (auto­
graph letter) Pius X, April 3, 1908. (To
James Cardinal Gibbons: commending the
work of the Society for the Preservation
of the Faith among Indian children) 400 w

Commends work of Society. Suggests
establishment in every parish; urges
financial support of work.

Sources: Archives of the Archdio­
cese of Baltimore. English: Eccl. Rev.,
39 (July, 1908), 70-1; Hom. Past. Rev.,
8 (June, 1908), 735-6.
328 In questa solenne adunanza (address)
Pius XII, February 21, 1943. (To the Pon­
tifical Academy of Sciences:
atomic
energy) 4,000 w

Notes extraordinary progress in nu­
clear field; details results of artificial
radioactivity; notes vital significance
of responsible control of power and
products; urges “atoms for peace.”
Sources: AAS, 35 (1943), 69-79; Dis­
corsi, 4:381-95. English: Clergy Rev.,
23 (November, 1943), 519-23 (omits
introduction and conclusion).
329 In questi giorni (address) Pius XII,
December 31, 1955. (To teachers affiliated
with the Center of Roman Oratories: cate­
chetical centers) 900 w

Exhorts teachers to integrity of life,
technical preparation, effective meth­
ods.
Sources: Discorsi, 17:451-5. English:
TPS, 3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 91-4.

330 In questo giorno (address) Pius XII,
June 2, 1939. (To the College of Cardinals
on the feast of St. Eugene) 1,400 w

Relies on the grace of God and the
faithful collaboration of the cardinals.
Church in the world suffers, strives,
and prays for all; allows no obstacles
to hinder her work of peace; strives
to stay the imminent irruption of
force.

Sources: Discorsi, 1:149-55. English:
Cath. Mind, 37 (August 22, 1939),
789-94.
331 In questo giorno di santa (sermon)
Pius XII, December 24, 1939. (Christmas
message to the College of Cardinals: five
conditions for international peace) 3,300 w

Emphasizes tragedy of war; defines
conditions for just peace: national in­
dependence; disarmament; juridical
guarantees; minority protection; good
faith. Urges crusade for justice; an­
nounces appointment of Myron C.
Taylor as President F. D. Roosevelt’s
personal representative to Holy See.
Sources: AAS, 32 (1940), 5-13; Dis­
corsi, 1:433-45. English: Cath. Mind,
38 (January 8, 1940), 1-9; Congres­
sional Record 86 (January 4, 1940),
A27-8; New York Times (December
25, 1939), 2; Yzermans (1956), 1:5-10;
pamphlet edition by Catholic Truth
Society (1940). Some translations omit
the passage referring to appointment
of representative to the Holy See.
332 In the liturgical office (radio address)
Pius XII, April 29, 1951. (To the bishops
and faithful of the Union of South Africa
assembled to celebrate the erection of the
hierarchy in that country) 600 w

333 - 338
Recalls early missionaries and their
achievements; points out future pos­
sibilities of limitless progress, impor­
tance of native vocations.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 381-2;
Discorsi, 13:55-8; Yzermans (1955),
3:126-7.
333 In thesauris sapientiae (decretal let­
ter) Pius XI, December 16, 1931. (Pro­
claiming Albert the Great a Saint and
Doctor of the Church) 3,450 w

Reviews life of the saint; empha­
sizes opportuneness of conferring these
titles on Albert, the scientist; recog­
nizes him as theologian, philosopher.
Sources: AAS, 24 (1932), 5-17.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 7:252-78.
334 In your honorable (address) Pius XII,
March 17, 1957. (To the Honorable Richard
M. Nixon, Vice-President of the United
States: America and the work of peace)
550 w

Commends American honesty, good
will; recognizes need for collective
agreements, legal sanctions; insists on
leavening of justice by charity.
Sources: Osservatore Romano (18/
19 marzo 1957), 1. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 24 (September, 1957), 19-20; TPS,
4 (Summer, 1957), 31-2.
335 Inclytum Fratrum (apostolic letter)
Benedict XV, October 4, 1918. (On the
seventh centenary of the (ourney of St.
Francis to the Holy Land and of the estab­
lishment of the missions of the Order at
the Holy Places in Palestine) 750 w

privileges of Friars in Holy Land;
rides that collection on Good Friday
in churches throughout the world for
maintenance of Shrines in Palestine
be continued.
Sources: AAS, 10 (1918), 437-9.
336 Inde ab inito (motu proprio) Pius XI,
September 24, 1927. (Appointing the
Cardinal Prefect of the Sacred Congrega­
tion of Seminaries and Universities an exofficio member of the Sacred Congrega­
tion of the Holy Office and of the Biblical
Commission) 350 w

Specifies appointment as in accord
with essential responsibilities.

Sources: AAS, 19 (1927), 329-30.
337 Infinita Del (apostolic constitution)
Pius XI, May 29, 1924. (Proclaiming the
Universal Jubilee of 1925) 1,800 w

Proclaims Holy Year, Christmas,
1924 to Christmas, 1925; urges all
Catholics to participate; prescribes
conditions for indulgences; specifies
intentions: peace, unity of faith, safe­
guarding of Palestinian shrines.
Sources: AAS, 16 (1924), 209-15.
English: Tablet, 143 (June 7, 1924),
769-70.
338 Ingravescentibus malis (encyclical let­
ter) Pius XI, September 29, 1937. (On the
Holy Rosary) 2,000 w

Urges frequent recitation of Rosary
for cessation of persecutions; cites
answers to prayer; recommends family
Rosary.

Recognizes work of Franciscans in
the Holy Places; confirms rights and

Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 373-80.
English: Cath. Mind, 35 (November

78

339 - 342
8, 1937), 433-40; Tablet, 170 (October
9, 1937), 478-9; Husslein, 2:389-97;
pamphlet editions by America Press
(1937), Catholic Truth Society (1937),
N.C.W.C. (1937).
339 Ingruentium malorum (encyclical epis­
tle) Pius XII, September 15, 1951. (Appeal
for intensification of the traditional Oc­
tober Rosary devotions) 1,300 w

Urges bishops to stimulate renewed
fervor for the Rosary as hope for ces­
sation of: conflict among nations, vio­
lent persecutions against Church,
pressure on faithful to break from
unity with Rome, malicious cam­
paigns against children. Recommends
family Rosary.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 577-82;
Discorsi, 13:537-43. English: Cath.
Mind, 49 (December, 1951), 826-9;
Our Lady's Digest, 6 (November,
1951), 268-72
(some omissions);
Doheny, p. 242-8.
340 Inimica vis (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, December 8, 1892. (To the bishops
of Italy: Freemasonry in Italy) 1,325 w

Reiterates urgent necessity of com­
bating evils of Freemasonry; con­
demns claim that State is superior to
Church and can control property and
functions of Church; entreats bishops
to work for conversion of victims of
sect, to arouse in clergy and people
zealous love for religion.

Sources: AL, 12:325-30; ASS, 25:2747; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 8 (February,
1893), 134-7; Fontes, 3:384-6. French:
Actes de Léon XIIJ, 3:156-63.

79

341 Iniquis afRictisque (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, November 18, 1926. (On the
persecution of the Church in Mexico)
3,600 w

Emphasizes peculiar viciousness of
persecution; enumerates offenses: in­
iquitous laws against religion; rob­
beries of churches; confiscation of
property, hospitals, schools; attempts
to incriminate Church. Commends
courage of clergy, laity; urges perse­
verance.

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 465-77;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 29 (March, 1927), 31624. English: Ryan, p. 226-48.
342 Inscrutabili Dei consilio (encyclical
letter) Leo XIII, April 21, 1878. (Inaugural
encyclical: on the evils of society) 2,750 w

Reviews contemporary evils of the
world: subversion of truth; opposition
to authority; dissension within and
among nations; contempt for law;
materialism; mismanagement of pub­
lic funds; treason in high places; chief
source of these evils, rejection of au­
thority of Church. Presents Church
as promoter of true progress and civi­
lization; appeals to rulers, to hier­
archy, to faithful to help restore re­
ligion, morality.

Sources: AL, 1:44-58; ASS, 10:58592; Fontes, 3:109-16; Dublin Rev., 83
(July, 1878), 213-19; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
1 (March, 1880), 112-18. English:
Dublin Rev., 83 (July, 1878), 220-7;
Tablet, 51 (May 4, 1878), 553-4; Gil­
son, p. 278-88; Husslein, 1:1-11;
Keogh, p. 1-11; Parkinson, p. 15-27;
Wynne, p. 9-21.

343 - 347
343 Insignes (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
May 1, 1896. (To the bishops of Hungary:
the Hungarian millennium) 2,800 w

ians; to promote desire for learning;
to provide necessary training for
apologists: philosophy of St. Thomas
Aquinas; physical sciences; biblical
studies. Recommends care in select­
ing pastors who will know their peo­
ple, instruct them, administer the
sacraments. Counsels multiplication
of Indian missions; development of
Catholic press. Cautions journalists to
defend principles of truth and justice,
to uphold rights of Church, to respect
civil authority, to obey bishops.

Recalls cordial papal-Hungarian re­
lations, privileges granted to kings of
Hungary·, especially title of “apostolic
king." Expresses hope that millennium
will confirm oath of fidelity and obe­
dience to ruler; strengthen ties be­
tween Hungary and papacy.
Sources: AL,
16:107-19; ASS,
28:641-8; Irish Eccl. Rec., 17 (June,
1896), 552-9. French: Actes de Léon
XIII, 4:300-15.

Sources: AL, 14:133-41; ASS, 26:64852; Fontes, 3:437-41. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 4:75-80.

Instaurandam in Christo. See Mentre Ci
accingiamo

Inter gravissimas. See Au milieu des sol­
licitudes

344 Inter complures (radio address) Pius
XII, October 24, 1954. (To the 2nd Inter­
national Mariological Congress and the
9th International Marian Congress: stand­
ards for Mariology) 1,100 w

346 Inter instituta (apostolic letter) Pius
XI, January 12, 1933. (Order of St. Jerome
of the Congregation of Blessed Peter of
Pisa) 650 w

Emphasizes: necessity for sound
doctrinal foundation: Scripture, tra­
dition; respect for magisterium Ec­
clesiae, development of life and wor­
ship of Church; guidance of Holy
Spirit.

Suppresses Order because of lack of
members; provides for members, com­
munity possessions.

Sources: AAS, 25 (1933), 147-9.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 10:7-12.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 677-80;
Discorsi, 16:225-30. English: Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 132 (January, 1955), 64-7;
TPS, 1 (4th Quarter, 1955), 343-6.

Inter multa. See Fra i molti
347 Inter multiplices (motu proprio) Pius
X, February 21, 1905. (On the privileges
of certain prelates) 7,250 w

345 Inter graves (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, May 1, 1894. (To the bishops of
Peru: condition of the Church in Peru)
1,850 w

Commends reunion in Lima; rec­
ommends repetition. Urges bishops to
insure spiritual formation of seminar­

Defines privileges of prothonotaries,
domestic prelates, etc. as to dress, vest­
ments, functions, prerogatives; with­
draws all previous privileges which
exceed these.

80

Sources: ASS, 37:491-512; Fontes,
3:633-47; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 32 (June,

348 - 352
tin, 8 (August, 1940), 20; Hom. Past.
Rev., 40 (February, 1940), 524-6; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 55 (February, 1940), 210-11;
Tablet, 174 (November 25, 1939), 6067 (omits last paragraph).

1905), 612-28; Irish Eccl. Rec., 18
(July-August, 1905), 79-89, 167-74.
French: Actes de Pie X, 2:18-57.
Inter plurimas. Sec Tra le sollecitudini

348 Inter praecipuas (apostolic constitu­
tion) Pius XI, June 15, 1933. (Establishing
the Monastery of St. Jerome in Rome)
600 w

351 lubilaeum maximum (apostolic consti­
tution) Pius XII, May 26, 1949. (To all the
faithful: proclaiming the Holy Year of
Jubilee, 1950) 1,500 w

Establishes monastery for Benedic­
tines appointed to revise Vulgate,
aggregated to Solesmes; decrees per­
petual papal authority over new
abbey.

Sources: AAS, 26 (1934), 85-7.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 10:116-21.
349 Invicti athletae (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, May 16, 1957. (Commemorating the
third centenary of the death of St. Andrew
Bobola) 2,300 w

Sketches saint’s life, work, virtue;
emphasizes faith as basis of fortitude;
notes urgency of defense, explanation,
propagation of Catholicism; directs
Polish to faith, prayer, bold action.
Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 321-31.
English: Cath. Doc., no. 24 (Septem­
ber, 1957), 27-33.
350 It is from (radio address) Pius XII,
November 13, 1939. (To the Catholics of
the United States: fiftieth anniversary of
the Catholic University) 500 w

Christian education of youth of
greater importance than ever as anti­
dote to hollow philosophy of natu­
ralism and materialism.

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 676-77;
Discorsi, 1:379-82; Cath. Univ. Bulle­

81

Urges bishops to instruct people
regarding coming Jubilee so that all
may profitably participate. Proclaims
universal Jubilee to begin in Rome at
Christmas, 1949; to end, 1950, "accord­
ing to the tenor of Canon 923.” Pur­
pose: to arouse all Christians “not
only to expiate their sins ami amend
their lives, but also to acquire virtue
and holiness.” Enumerates conditions
for obtaining Jubilee indulgence, in­
tentions for which to pray; invites
world to make true pilgrimage to
Rome.
Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 257-61;
Discorsi, 1 1:379-85. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950), 40-2;
Cath. Mind, 47 (August, 1949), 505-7.
352 lucunda sane (encyclical letter) Pius
X, March 12, 1904. (On the thirteenth
centenary of Pope St. Gregory the Great)
6,200 w

Surveys life and times of St. Greg­
ory; signalizes his convictions and
achievements: lively faith, trust; teach­
ing, preaching, the sacraments, prayer,
confidence in supernatural mission of
the indefectible Church which issued
from "the Heart of Christ, dying on
the Cross.” Reiterates that salvation

353 - 357
is in the Church; peace of States de­
pends on peace of Church; civil and
ecclesiastical power must be mutually
co-operative. Reviews course of rift
between world and Church: heresies,
schisms, denial of supernatural, aban­
donment of true philosophy, develop­
ment of false historical criticism.
Urges public and private prayer; enu­
merates means for bishops to carry
out program of philosophical, theo­
logical, historical reconstruction, and
protect science and the arts.

Sources: APD, 1:189-213; ASS,
36:513-29; Irish Eccl. Rec., 15 (May,
1904), 445-60. English: ACQR, 29
(July, 1904), 588-603; Cath. Mind, 2
(April 8, 1904), 121-45; Tablet, 103
(April 2, 1904), 519-54; Yzermans
(1954), p. 30-44.
353 lucunda semper expeefatione (encycli­
cal letter) Leo XIII, September 8, 1894. (On
the Rosary) 2,625 w

Sources: Original text not located.
French: Actes de Pie X, 7:166-7.
355 Je vous remercie (address) Pius X,
April 14, 1912. (To a group of First Com­
municants from France) 925 w

Proposes thoughts appropriate to
first reception of Holy Communion.
Recommends that children continue
to study Catechism; receive Holy Com­
munion frequently; strive toward
apostolic love of God.

Sources: AAS, 4 (1912), 261-4. Eng­
lish: Collins, p. 70-4.
356 La 5e Session (address) Pius XII, Oc­
tober 4, 1954. (To the 5th Congress of the
International Hemp and Linen Confedera­
tion: industry and co-operation) 800 w

Emphasizes social contribution of
co-operation; comments on spiritual
significance and liturgical use of linen.

Summarizes efficacy of devotion;
points out special merit; notes uni­
versality of appeal.

Sources: Discorsi, 16:181-5. English:
TPS, 2 (1st Quarter, 1955), 41-3.

Sources: AL, 14:305-16; ASS, 27:17784; Irish Eccl. Rec., 15 (October, 1894),
952-8; Tablet, 84 (September 22, 1894),
441-3. English: Tablet, 84 (September
29, 1894), 497-8; Dohcny, p. 90-9;
Lawler, p. 111-25.

357 La consécration (radio address) Pius
XII, July 11, 1954. (On the occasion of the
solemn consecration of the Basilica of St.
Thérèse of the Child Jesus at Lisieux,
France) 1,200 w

354 [Je réponds de] (holograph letter) Pius
X, October 20, 1912. (To Provost Luigi
Ciceri: the truth regarding certain rumors
involving Cardinals Merry del Vai, De Lai,
and Vives y Tuto) 680 w

Condemns rumor that these cardi­
nals govern Church; interprets attack
as ruse to evade papal authority.

Recalls Pope’s presence as legate at
Lisieux, 1937; comments on saint’s in­
fluence, message, significance as pa­
troness of missions.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 404-7;
Discorsi, 16:65-70. English: Cath.
Mind, 53 (February, 1955), 122-4; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 84 (October, 1955), 281-4;
TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter, 1954), 211-14.

358 - 361
358 La elevatezza (address) Pius XII, Feb­
ruary 20, 1946. (At the imposition of
birettas: function of the Church) 4,200 w

message: plea for spiritual rebirth) 3,500
w

Deplores cult of duplicity; proposes
love as way to mutual understanding,
reconciliation.

Unity and completeness of Church
are foundation of society; provide
cohesion and equilibrium; hold men
together in Mystical Body; protect role
of family, of State.
Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 141-51;
Discorsi, 7:383-98. English: Cath.
Action, 28 (March, 1946), 24-7; Cath.
Mind, 44 (April, 1946), 193-203; New
York Times (February 21, 1946), 2;
Tablet, 187 (March 2, 1946), 108-10;
Vital Speeches, 12 (March 15, 1946),
334-8; Yzermans (1956), 1:184-93; pam­
phlet edition by N.C.W.C. (1946).
359 La famiglia è la (radio address) Pius
XII, March 23, 1952. (For Family Day of
Italian Catholic Action: Christian con­
science as an object of education) 3,000 w

Treats relation of education, con­
science: dermes conscience; notes
means of educating; points out errors;
warns against “new morality”; states
precepts: 1) personal life: moral re­
sponsibility essential to preservation of
grace; 2) public life: moral responsi­
bility operative always, every phase.
Urges parents to form children’s con­
sciences.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 270-8;
Discorsi, 14:17-27. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 8 (July, 1952), 1-7; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
81 (April, 1954), 300-6; Yzermans
(1956), 2:82-9.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 8-16;
Discorsi, 9:389-401. English: Cath.
Action, 30 (February, 1948), 16-19;
Cath. Mind, 46 (February, 1948), 6877; Congressional Record, 94 (January
7, 1948), A46-8; New York Times
(December 25, 1947), 2; Tablet, 191
(January 3, 1947), 2; pamphlet edition
by N.C.W.C. (1948). The Holy Father
was not well enough to receive per­
sonally the Christmas greetings of the
College of Cardinals, but was able to
broadcast to the world the address
which it has been his custom to deliver
in reply.
361 La V///C session (address) Pius XII,
November 10, 1955. (To delegates to the
United Nations Food and Agricultural
Organization Conference: food, agricul­
ture, and human solidarity) 1,500 w

Notes aims of FAO; approves ac­
complishments; suggests sources of dif­
ficulties, shortages; recognizes value of
collaboration.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 53-7;
Discorsi, 17:379-85. English: Cath.
Mind, 54 (June, 1956), 350-3; TPS, 2
(Winter, 1955-6), 327-31.
362 La lettera circolare (letter) Pius X,
March 1, 1905. (To Domenico Cardinal
Svampa, Archbishop of Bologna: inde­
pendent Christian Democrats of Italy) 750

360 La festività Natalizia (radio address)
Pius XII, December 24, 1947. (Christmas

w

83

363 - 367
Condemns section of Christian
Democrats acting in favor of political,
social program previously disapproved
by the bishops. Opposes their con­
vention, threatens censures on priests
who attend.

human labor; recommends return to
God.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 826-31;
Discorsi, 18:667-74. English: TPS
(Spring, 1957), 417-22.

Sources: ASS, 37:488-90. French:
Actes de Pie X, 2:58-9.

365 La présence d'une (address) Pius XII,
September 7, 1952. (To members of the
World Congress of the International Astro­
nomical Union: the progress of astronomy)
2,800 w

363 La maîtrise croissante (note and
résumés) Pius XII, April 14, 1957. (To the
Japanese
Envoy,
Professor Masatoki
Matsushita: atomic energy and human
needs) 700 w

Reviews last half century of astron­
omy; notes improbability of solving
all mysteries of physical universe;
emphasizes presence of God in, to
universe.

Condemns destructive use of nu­
clear energy; exhorts to peaceful use;
recalls substance of previous state­
ments: Richiamo di gioia (1941); In
questa solenne adunanza (1943); Nel
ritrovarCi (1948); Nel vedere il cielo
(1948); Già per la decimaterza (1951);
Surrexit, è risorio (1955); Au moment
où Nous (1955); Col cuore aperto
(1955); Corne desti (1956).

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 732-9;
Discorsi, 14:275-85. English: Cath.
Mind, 50 (December, 1952), 742-8.
366 ta ristorazione (letter) Pius X, May 5,
1904. (To Pietro Cardinal Respighi: ec­
clesiastical students in Roman colleges)
1,125 w

Sources: Osservalore Romano (25
api ile 1957), 1; Doc. Cath., 54 (12 mai
1957), col. 600-1. English: C.A.I.P.
News, 18 (May, 1957), 3-5; Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 2 (June, 1957), 77-9; Tab­
let, 209 (May 4, 1957), 430 (note), (May
11, 1957), 454 (résumé).

Treats of ecclesiastical discipline;
lays down regulations for students;
abolishes practice of ecclesiastical stu­
dents acting as prefects in lay colleges;
orders students in Rome on bishop’s
recommendation to enter national
college or other ecclesiastical college;
forbids admission to universities of
students who violate this regulation.

364 La Nostra Casa (address) Pius XII,
November 18, 1956. (To a pilgrimage of
working people from the city of Terni:
the Marxist threat) 1,800 w

Warns against communism: eco­
nomic theory without God; reassures
workers that there is no reasonable
basis for assuming scientific and tech­
nical progress will eliminate need for

84

Sources: ASS, 36:655-8; Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 31 (September, 1904), 286-9.
French: Actes de Pie X, 4:196-9.
367 ta sixième Assemblée (address) Pius
XII, June 10, 1953. (To the 6th Congress
of the International Federation of Agricul-

368 - 372
tural Producers: society and the farmer)
700 w

Defines function, operational fac­
tors, responsibilities of savings banks.

Declares vital position of farmer in
national,
international
economy;
decries subordination of agriculture
to industry, commerce; points out op­
portunity for influence to Federation.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:87-90. English:
TPS, 2 (Summer, 1955), 143-5.
370 La vostra presenza (address) Pius XI,
September 14, 1936. (To bishops, priests,
nuns, and laity, refugees from Spain: the
Spanish terror) 3,200 w

Sources: Discorsi, 15:197-200. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 51 (November,
1953), 699-700; Yzermans (1956), 2:22931.

Extols virtue of Spanish martyrs in
savage, fratricidal persecution; iden­
tifies source of satanic attack on
Catholicism as world-wide propaganda
of disastrous theologies; points out
Christianity as real obstacle to com­
munist success; sees salvation of world
in free, virile Catholicism.

368 La solennità della Pentecoste (radio
address) Pius XII, June 1, 1941. (Com­
memorating the fiftieth anniversary of the
encyclical Rerum novarum of Leo XIII)
3,200 w

Role of Church in social question
paramount to role of economists and
technicians; natural law indicates
Christian order. Reaffirms funda­
mental values of social and economic
life: 1) right to the use of material
goods; 2) right to work; 3) right to pri­
vate property (land ownership most
important).

Sources: AAS, 28 (1936), 373-81.
English: Pamphlet editions by Amer­
ica Press (1937), Catholic Truth So­
ciety (1936).
371 La vostra presenza (address) Pius XII,
November 12, 1944. (To members of the
Italian Medical Confraternity of St. Luke:
medical morality) 4,500 w

Sources: AAS, 33 (1941), 195-205;
Discorsi, 3:105-19. English: AAS, 33
(1941), 216-17; Cath. Mind, 39 (June 8,
1941), 1-16; Eccl. Rev., 105 (October,
1911), 276-88; Irish Eccl. Rec., 61
(April, 1943), 277-83; Tablet, 177
(June 7, 1941), 447-9; Vital Speeches,
7 (June 15, 1941), 531-5; Koenig, p.
719-29; Yzcrmans (1956), 1:210-18;
pamphlet edition by Catholic Truth
Society (1942).

Reiterates inherent moral responsi­
bility of physician; enumerates obliga­
tions: specific observance of Com­
mandments; professional secrecy; pos­
session of pertinent knowledge, skill.

Sources: Discorsi, 6:181-96. English
summary: Linacre Quarterly, 23 (No­
vember, 1956), 109-16, “a very com­
plete digest.”

369 La visite que vous (address) Pius XII,
May 16, 1955. (To the Administrative
Council of the International Savings In­
stitute: the savings bank) 550 w

85

372 La vostra presenza (address) Pius XII,
November 29, 1945. (To a group of Jewish
refugees: brotherhood of man) 400 w

373 - 377
Ideal of brotherhood permits no
racial distinctions. Church keeps aloof
from political and territorial prob­
lems, but lays foundations for their
solution.
Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 317-18;
Discorsi, 7:291-4.
373 La vostra presenza in cos) (address)
Pius XII, November 27, 1947. (To the
National Congress of Italian Apiarists:
the wisdom of bees) 700 w

Recalls age-old tradition of seeking
wisdom in bees. Bees are “models of
social life and activity”; men may well
imitate them.
Sources: Discorsi, 9:363-7. English:
Cath. Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950),
1-2; Cath. Mind, 46 (December, 1948),
777-9; Rev. for Religious, Ί (July 15,
1948), 192-4; Yzermans (1955), 2:185-6.
374 La vostra viva (address) Pius XII, April
26, 1953. (To girls working in the tobacco
industry: good example) 900 w

Encourages workers to apostolate of
good example; exhorts to courage in
face of discouraging environment.

Sources: Discorsi, 15:115-19. Eng­
lish: Cath. Doc., no. 12 (July, 1953),
20-2; Cath. Mind, 52 (June, 1954), 3824; Yzermans (1956), 2:49-51.
375 Lacrimabili statu (encyclical letter)
Pius X, June 7, 1912. (To the bishops of
Latin America: on the Indians of South
America) 1,250 w

Recommends combined efforts of
Church and State to eliminate evils;
urges bishops to give special attention
to situation: to support institutions
for benefit of Indians, to establish
others to inspire laity to alms and
prayer; promises papal assistance; con­
demns as criminal reduction of In­
dians to slavery.

Sources: AAS, 4 (1912), 521-5;
ACQR, 37 (October, 1912), 737-40;
Eccl. Rev., 47 (October, 1912), 447-51;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 32 (October, 1912),
433-6. English: ACQR, 37 (October,
1912), 741-4; Tablet, 120 (August 10,
1912), 204-5; Yzermans (1954), p. 184-7.
376 Laetamur admodum (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, November 1, 1956. (Renews ex­
hortation for prayers for peace especially
for the Middle East) 600 w

Expresses gratitude for liberation of
Cardinals Mindszenty, Wyszynski;
solicits prayers for solution of EgyptIsraeli crisis.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 745-8;
Discorsi, 18:855-9. English: Cath.
Mind, 55 (January-February, 1957),
84-6; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86 (December,
1956), 430-1; TPS, 3 (Spring, 1957),
350-2; Tablet, 208 (November 10,
1956), 399.
377 Laetanti (letter) Pius XII, November
12, 1950. (To Clemente Cardinal Micara:
commending the Congress of Religious
Orders and Congregations to be held in
Rome) 750 w

Recalls Benedict XIV’s Immensa
pastorum (December 22, 1741) and
subsequent abolition of slavery; notes
continued crimes against Indians.

Approves objective: adaptation
without concession to modern world.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 24-6.

86

378 - 383
378 Laetitiae sanctae (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, September 8, 1893. (Commending the
devotion of the Rosary) 2,500 w

Promotes devotion to Rosary in
jubilee thanksgiving. Points out
harmful social tendencies: aversion to
temperate active life; dread of suffer­
ing; forgetfulness of human destiny.
Recommends meditation on corre­
sponding mysteries of Rosary as
remedy.
Sources: AL, 13:283-94; ASS, 26:1939; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 9 (November,
1893), 378-84; Irish Eccl. Rec., 14
(October, 1893), 946-52. English: Tab­
let, 82 (October 14, 1893), 633-5;
Doheny, p. 79-89; Husslein, 1:205-15;
Lawler, p. 95-110.

381 L'annunzio delle solenni (letter) Pius
XII, May 12, 1957. (To the Most Reverend
Giovanni Battista Montini, Archbishop of
Milan: on the centenary celebration of the
birth of Pope Pius XI at Desio) 400 w

Lauds achievements, spiritual rich­
ness of life of Pius XI.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 402-3.
English: N.C.W.C. News Service (July
15, 1957), 2p.
382 Latinarum litterarum (motu proprio)
Pius XI, October 20, 1924. (On the creation
of a special course in Latin language at
the Gregorian University) 950 w

379 Laeto gratoque (letter) Pius XI, April
25, 1937. (To the Most Reverend Giovanni
Panico, Apostolic Delegate to Australia:
Fourth Plenary Council of Australia and
New Zealand) 275 w

Names him legate; commends meet­
ing as means to promotion of missions,
fostering of seminaries, expansion of
Catholic Action.

Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 429.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 15:134-6.
380 Laetus sane nuntius
November 6, 1929. (To
Segura y Saenz: the 1st
Congress in Madrid) 1,900

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 664-8.
English: Luigi Civardi, A Manual of
Catholic Action; tr. by C. C. Martin­
dale, S.J. (New York: Sheed & Ward,
1943), p. 254-8; pamphlet edition,
Catholic Truth Society (1934).

(letter) Pius XI,
Pedro Cardinal
Catholic Action
w

Repeats principles of Quae Nobis;
specifies leadership of Catholic Action
in own field; indicates defensive re­
sponsibility; prescribes autonomy in
organization,
functioning;
warns
against internal conflict.

87

Treats of dignity and excellence of
living Latin language; importance of
this study to service of the Church.
Specifies that 1) a special course be
inaugurated at the Gregorian Uni­
versity; 2) professors teach students to
express themselves perfectly in Latin;
3) an examination be given at the end
of two years and a certificate awarded
to successful examinees; 4) course be
open to all qualified applicants.
Sources: AAS, 16 (1924), 417-20.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 2:149-54.
383 Le Concours International (address)
Pius XII, May 10, 1955. (To an Interna­
tional Group of Rose Growers in Rome:
the rose in Christian life) 700 w

384 - 388
Describes, extols Christian symbol­
ism of rose.

funds for rebuilding Louvain University
Library) 240 w

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 495-6;
Discorsi, 17:77-80. English: TPS, 2
(Summer, 1955), 133-5.

Commends President Butler’s efforts
and suggestions for rebuilding Library
destroyed during World War I.

384 Le Congrès International (address)
Pius XII, September 29, 1954.· (To dele­
gates to the International Congress of
Technical Foundry Associations: the work
of the foundry) 1,100 w

Reviews history of man’s mastery,
use of metals; comments on responsi­
bility for recognition of human dig­
nity of employees.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 584-7;
Discorsi, 16:159-64. English: TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 259-62.
385 Le "Giornate Nazionali" (address)
Pius XII, January 5, 1954. (To the National
Congress of the Italian Catholic Union of
(Middle-School Teachers: aims of a teach­
er's union) 1,800 w

Explains necessity of union; desig­
nates aims: adequate remuneration
(secondary objective); professional for­
mation; personal sanctification; pro­
fessional alertness; responsibility of
moral, spiritual development of
pupils; collaboration with parents.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 50-4;
Discorsi. 15:549-56. English: TPS, 1
(1st Quarter, 1954), 11-15.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 586.
387 Le IXe Congrès National (address) Pius
XII, February 24, 1957. (To the 9th Na­
tional Congress of the Italian Society of
Anesthesiology: moral and religious prob­
lems of anesthetics) 7,200 w

Submits answers to questions pro­
posed on anesthesia: 1) no moral
obligation to refuse anesthetic: a)
combats forces which produce evil
effects or prevent greater goods; b)
physician’s object is to subdue pain;
c) patient may legitimately avoid pain;
2) no moral or spiritual liability in
use of narcotics when objective is not
diminution of consciousness but
preservation of psychic and organic
equilibrium; 3) use of narcotics with
dying not illicit: a) if patient is spirit­
ually prepared, physical condition
justifies it, drug is properly adminis­
tered, patient consents; b) if pain is
intolerable and shortening of life is
unavoidable result of subduing pain.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 129-47;
Discorsi, 18:777-99. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 23 (May, 1957), 27-42; Cath.
Mind, 55 (May-June, 1957), 260-78.

386 Le haut intérêt (letter) Pius XI, Sep­
tember 8, 1922. (To Nicholas Murray
Butler, President of Columbia University:

388 Le notizie (letter) Benedict XV, August
5, 1921. (To Pietro Cardinal Gasparri: on
the sufferings of the Russian people) 300
w

*AAS gives September 29; Discorsi
gives “martedi 28 settembre.”

Describes horrible condition of mil­
lions of Russians, brutal treatment of

88

389 - 393
famine-stricken. Appeals to civilized
nations, all Christians to alleviate
sufferings.

Sources (Bi-lingual text: FrenchEnglish-French): AAS, 46 (1954), 498500; Discorsi, 16:95-9. English: Our
Lady’s Digest, 9 (October, 1954), 147-8;
TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter, 1954), 277-9.

Source: AAS, 13 (1921), 428-9.
389 Le pèlerinage de Lourdes (encyclical
epistle) Pius XII, July 2, 1957. (On the
centenary of the apparitions at Lourdes:
warns against materialism) 3,500 w

391 Le testimonianze (address) Pius XII,
November 1, 1954. (On the occasion of the
crowning of the Salus Populi Romani: the
Queenship of Mary) 1,600 w

Recounts favors bestowed by Mary
on France, century of approbations of
Lourdes by Popes, tributes in Fulgens
corona and Omnium ecclesiarum.
Urges universal response to call for
prayer, penance. Warns against ma­
terialism: in political, economic life,
in love of money, cult of body, flight
from austerity, search for pleasure,
seduction of impure reading and en­
tertainment, radical selfishness. Places
cure in faith, formation of consciences,
work and prayer of consecrated souls,
apostolate of family, professional and
civic life.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 605-19;
Actes Pontificaux, no. 86 (1957), 1-12.
English: Amer. Eccl. Rev., 137 (Sep­
tember, 1957), 197-210; Marian Re­
prints, no. 55 (1957); TPS, 4 (Autumn,
1957), 107-17; pamphlet edition by
N.C.W.C. (n.d.).

Explains Mary’s queenship, her
place in Christian life, power of her
example.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 662-6;
Discorsi, 16:235-41. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 17 (April, 1955), 6-9; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 84 (December, 1955), 431-4;
TPS, 1 (4 th Quarter, 1955), 337-41.
392 Le vingt-cinquième (address) Pius XII,
July 26, 1955. (To members of the
Jeunesse Indépendante Catholique Fémi­
nine of Belgium on their twenty-fifth an­
niversary: Christian motherhood) 800 w

Defines influence and responsibility
of motherhood; counsels young
women to prepare themselves in­
tellectually, spiritually.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 551-3;
Discorsi, 17:193-7. English: TPS, 2
(Autumn, 1955), 261-3.
393 Le voyage d'étude (address) Pius XII,
November 1, 1955. (To students of the
N.A.T.O. College: co-operation among
nations) 300 w

390 Le Seigneur a rendu (radio address)
Pius XII, August 15, 1954. (To the
Canadian Marian Congress held at Three
Rivers and Cap de la Madeleine: Mary,
Help of Christians) 950 w

Enumerates blessings on Marian
devotion in Canada; points out obliga­
tion of social morality, protection of
human person.

89

Deplores necessity for armament;
indicates more vital aspects of problem
of defense.
Sources: Discorsi, 17:359-61. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (Winter, 1955-6), 341-2.

394 - 398
394 les circonstances qui (address) Pius
XII, May 8, 1956.· (To participants in the
International Convention on Cardiology:
coronary disorders) 2,000 w

Restates aims of profession; urges
recognition of medical morality, rejec­
tion of violations; warns against en­
croachment of materialism.

Considers history of heart treat­
ment, aspects of disease: coronary
circulation,
thrombosis,
sclerosis,
deficiency; comments on therapy, pre­
ventive measures; points out relation
between moderation, health; notes
spiritual element in effective treat­
ment.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 275-81;
Discorsi, 17:21-30. English: TPS, 2
(Summer, 1955), 138.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 454-9;
Discorsi, 18:179-86. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (September, 1956),
22-7; Cath. Mind, 54 (December,
1956), 706-11; TPS, 3 (Autumn, 1956),
185-90.
• Discorsi gives May 9.

397 Levate capita vestra (radio address)
Pius XII, December 24, 1952. (Christmas
message: humanity's hope for salvation)
5,500 w

States laws of Redemption; exposes
fallacies about salvation: mathemati­
cal solution of social problems; exclu­
sive confidence in individual vital
action; cites historical evidence; notes
areas of conflict between social con­
trol, human rights: emigration, im­
migration; birth control; purpose,
function of unions. Condemns silence,
distortion of facts about persecution.

395 Les paroles si élevées (address) Pius
XII, March 4, 1956. (To the Vatican
Diplomatic Corps in response to their
homage for his eightieth birthday: no
peace in materialism) 900 w

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 33-46;
Discorsi, 14:419-37. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 10 (February, 1953), 25-37;
Cath. Mind, 51 (February, 1953), 111Exposes danger of exaggerated trust 22; Tablet, 201 (January 3-10, 1953),
in technology; emphasizes spiritual 16-17, 36-8; Vital Speeches, 19 (Jan­
values as essential to balance among uary 15, 1953), 209-14; Yzermans
factors in human life: family, prop­ (1956), 1:126-39.
erty, work, community, State.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 165-7;
Discorsi, 18:3-7. English: Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 1 (June, 1956), 22-4; TPS,
3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 79-81.
396 Les statuts de I'Union (address) Pius
XII, April 7, 1955. (To participants in the
4th International Congress of the Latin
Medical Union: morals in medicine) 2,500

398 Libenter admodum (letter) Benedict
XV, August 25, 1920. (To the bishops of
Switzerland: proposed foundation of a
national seminary at Rome) 575 w

Comments on importance of na­
tional colleges in Rome; urges bishops
to execute promptly plan for national
Swiss seminar}'.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 355-6.
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 2:161-5
90

399 - 402
399 Libertas (encyclical letter) Leo XIII,
June 20, 1888. (On the nature of human
liberty) 7,850 w

Expounds nature of liberty: free
action according to reason in light of
last end; natural law is dictate of rea­
son; civil liberty dependent in turn
on human law dictated by reason,
subservient to God. Warns against
conclusions of liberalism: denies exist­
ence of divine authority; denies sub­
jection of man to any expression of
divine law except natural law; denies
that the State is subject to divine law.
Exposes errors in claims of liberty:
liberty of man and State to “free” re­
ligion or none; unlimited freedom of
speech and press; license in teaching.
Points out erroneous theories on
Church and State.
Sources: AL, 8:212-46; ASS, 20:593613; Fontes, 3:295-311; Dublin Rev.,
104 (January, 1889), 137-53; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 9 (July, 1888), 646-69; Tablet,
72 (July 7, 1888), 5-10. English: Tab­
let, 72 (July 14, 1888), 41-6; Gilson,
p. 57-82; Husslein, 1:113-39; Keogh,
p. 70-94; Parkinson, p. 101-30; Wynne,
p. 135-63.
400 Licet multa (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, August 3, 1881. (To the bishops of
Belgium: on controversies among Catholics
in Belgium) 1,125 w

Sources: AL, 2:322-6; ASS, 14:145-7;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 3 (January, 1882), 602. English: Dublin Rev., 89 (October,
1881), 465-7.
401 L'importance de la Presse (address)
Pius XII, February 17, 1950. (To delegates
to the 3rd International Press Congress:
Catholic press and public opinion) 2,500 w

Proposes principles for guidance of
Catholic press: right judgment of men
and things; courage in face of preju­
dice, open or secret persecution; avoid­
ance of low-level popularity, corrup­
tion, dissemination of indecency; re­
spect for divine order; repudiation of
lying and deceit; defense of freedom;
accurate knowledge of Catholicism.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 251-7; Dis­
corsi, 11:363-72. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 2 (August, 1950), 37-42; Cath.
Mind, 48 (December, 1950), 749-54;
Tablet, 195 (February 25, 1950), 147-8;
Yzermans (1956), 2:258-63. The Pope
was unable to deliver this address
personally; published in Osservatore
Romano, February 18, 1950.
402 L'inauguratione del nuovo anno (ad­
dress) Pius XII, October 2, 1944. (To the
Sacred Roman Rota: nature and purpose
of matrimonial processes) 3,800 w

Unity of purpose must characterize
work of ecclesiastical Tribunals. Unity
demands 1) a single purpose; 2) a
common effort directed toward this
purpose; and 3) a juridical moral ob­
ligation to maintain such effort.

Urges necessity of union; recalls
previous instructions on principles of
civil power, errors of socialism; urges
prudence, justice, charity, obedience
to ecclesiastical superiors; warns
against deviation from teaching of
Holy See.

Sources: AAS, 36 (1944), 281-90; Dis­
corsi, 6:153-66; Irish Eccl. Rec., 67
(January, 1946), 58-63. English: Clergy

91

403 - 406
Rev., 25 (June, 1945), 275-82 (omits
conclusion); Jurist, 5 (July, 1945), 45161; Canon Law Digest, 3:612-22.
403 L'indito name (radio address) Pius
XII, July 11, 1954. (To the clergy and
people of Salerno: Pope St. Gregory VII)
2,200 w

Vital Speeches, 23 (January 15, 1957),
194-200;
pamphlet
edition
by
N.C.W.C. (n.d.). The Pope delivered
one section of the first part and the
entire third part of the address; the
complete text was printed and dis­
tributed.

Extols greatness of Gregory; pro­
poses him as model of confidence in
God, love of Church, devotion to hu­
man betterment.

405 L'intima letizia (address) Pius XII,
November 4, 1955. (To the Italian Asso­
ciation of Catholic Schoolmasters: the ideal
schoolmaster) 2,600 w

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 407-13;
Discorsi, 16:71-9. English: TPS, 1 (3rd
Quarter, 1954), 215-20.

Distinguishes
between
teacher,
schoolmaster; defines ideal school­
master: integral Christian; master of
knowledge; expert in method; faith­
ful to objectives, curriculum; co-op­
erative with child nature.

404 L'inesauribilo mistero (radio address)
Pius XII, December 23, 1956. (Christmas
message: the contradiction f our age)
6,800 w

Points out contradiction between
expectation of modern man, bitter
reality; declares impossibility of re­
moval of contradiction by man with­
out God; insists that man of “second
technical revolution” must recognize:
1) dignity, limits of human nature;
2) free act, human reality; 3) absolute
truth: light, life of man. Notes Euro­
pean solidarity as means to peace; re­
peats norms for military service, arma­
ments, war; recommends acceptance of
authority of United Nations.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 5-22; Dis­
corsi, 18:719-42. English: Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 2 (March, 1957), 3-19;
Cath. Mind, 55 (March-April, 1957),
165-82; Irish Eccl. Rec., 87 (February,
1957), 144-9 (pt. Ill only); TPS, 3
(Spring, 1957), 331-46; Tablet, 209
(January 5, 1957), 4-5 (pt. Ill only);

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 43-9; Dis­
corsi, 17:363-72. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 23 (May, 1957), 8-14; Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 1 (June, 1956), 3-9; TPS,
3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 83-9.
406 L'intimo conforto (address) Pius XII,
February 13, 1956. (To a convention of
clerical book critics: truth, charity, and
the critic) 3,000 w

Emphasizes range, influence of crit­
icism; specifics principles; limits treat­
ment to subject of criticism. Notes
requisites for critic: faculty for dis­
cernment; capacity for evaluation, ob­
jectivity, honesty, firmness in judg­
ment. Enumerates rules (maxims): 1)
judge without partiality; 2) judge
work, not author; 3) have charity.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 127-35;
Discorsi, 17:513-22. English: Books on
Trial, 14 (April-May, 1956), 339-40,

92

387; Cath. Mind, 54 (September, 1956),
530-6; TPS, 3 (Spring-Summer, 1956),
55-62.
407 Litteras a vobis (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, July 2, 1894. (To the bishops of
Brazil: formation and influence of clergy
in Brazil) 1,650 w

Urges bishops to care for instruc­
tion of seminarians and ecclesiastics in
sacred sciences; for cultivation of holi­
ness of life, zeal for the apostolate.
Recommends capable faculties, erec­
tion of seminary in each diocese, send­
ing promising students to Rome; sets
up new regulations for religious or­
ders. Counsels special attention to in­
struction of young; founding of
schools; encouragement of laity to
join Christian associations; develop­
ment of Catholic press; maintenance
of respect for civil authority; promo­
tion of Catholic activity in public
affairs.

407 - 409
evidence of papal interest: establish­
ment of Catholic University of /Xmcrica, ratification of decrees of third
Plenary Council of Baltimore, estab­
lishment of Apostolic Delegation; de­
tails position and duties of Delegate.
Calls attention to points of discipline
and principle: Christian dogma of
unity and indissolubility of marriage;
civic duties; temperance; fréquenta­
tion of sacraments; observance of just
civil law; right of workers to organize;
avoidance of secret societies. Counsels
recruitment of sound writers; gives
directives for journalists; appeals to
non-Catholics of good will; exhorts
Catholics to apostolate of example;
calls for workers to aid Indians and
Negroes.

Sources: AL, 14:230-6; ASS, 27:3-7;
Fontes, 3:450-3. French: Actes de Léon
ΧΙΙΙ,±Λ\]Α5.
408 Longinqua (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
January 6, 1895. (To the bishops of the
United States: Catholicity in the United
States) 4,400 w

Reviews background of Church in
the United States: work of Columbus,
labors of missionaries. Notes establish­
ment of hierarchy coincident with
Republic; progress of the Church
through synods, equity of civil law.
Warns against conclusion that United
States is proof of desirability of sepa­
ration of Church and State. Points out

93

Sources: AL, 15:3-21; ASS, 27:38799; Fontes, 3:460-8; ACQR, 20 (April,
1895), 346-56; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 12
(February, 1895), 156-67; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 16 (March, 1895), 267-78; Tablet,
85 (February 2, 1895), 189-91. English:
ACQR, 20 (April, 1895), 357-68; Cath.
Univ. Bulletin, 1 (April, 1895), 231-47;
Ellis, Documents of American Catho­
lic History, p. 514-27; Wynne, p. 32035.
409 Lorsque, durant votre Congrès (ad­
dress) Pius XII, September 10, 1954. (To
delegates to the 6th International Con­
gress of Master Tailors in Rome: tailors
and fashions) 1,000 w

Sets forth moral responsibility, spir­
itual opportunities of tailors.

Sources: Discorsi, 16:127-32. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 53 (March, 1955),

410-414
190-2; TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter, 1954),
249-52.
410 Lorsque Nous voyons (address) Pius
XII, July 20, 1955. (To a group of Belgian
metal craftsmen: the lesson of Rome)
750 w

Points to Rome as witness to indefectibility of Church; counsels crafts­
men to preserve faith intact.
Sources: Discorsi, 17:181-5. English:
TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 247-9.
411 Luctuosissimi eventus (encyclical let­
ter) Pius XII, October 28, 1956. (Urging
prayers for a peace based on iustice for
the people of Eastern Europe, particularly
those in strife-torn Hungary) 500 w

Condemns shocking violations of
civil rights, personal liberty; notes
futility of violence, armed might for
internal, international stabilization;
calls for prayer crusade.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 741-4; Dis­
corsi, 18:849-53. English: Cath. Mind,
55 (January-February, 1957), 82-4;
TPS, 3 (Spring, 1957), 347-9; Tablet,
208 (November 3, 1956), 388-9.
412 Lux veritatis (encyclical letter) Pius
XI, December 25, 1931. (On the fifteenth
centenary of the Council of Ephesus)
7,100 w

Reviews life, career of Nestorius,
Patriarch of Constantinople; points
out essence of heresy, opposition by
St. Cyril, subsequent condemnation;
vindicates condemnation; enumerates
doctrines afiirmed by Council: 1) in
Christ there is one divine person; 2)
Blessed Virgin is Mother of God; 3)

Head of Church has supreme, abso­
lute authority in matters of faith and
morals. Commands publication of
Office, Mass of Divine Maternity for
universal Church.

Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 493-517.
English: Cath. Mind, 30 (February 8,
1932), 41-62; Eccl. Rev., 86 (March,
1932), 225-43; St. Meinrad Essays, 11
(May, 1955), 39-56; Tablet, 159 (Janu­
ary 23-30, 1932), 108-10, 140-4; pamph­
let edition by America Press (1932),
Catholic Truth
Society
(1932),
N.C.W.C. (1932).
413 Alagna cum iucundifate (letter) Pius
XII, July 31, 1955. (To the Very Reverend
John Baptist Janssens, General of the So­
ciety of Jesus: the fourth centenary of the
death of St. Ignatius Loyola) 1,200 w

Reviews apostolate of Society; com­
mends obedience to Holy Sec; exhorts
members to persevere in poverty, la­
bor, charity, faith.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 548-51;
Discorsi, 17:607-12. English: Rev. for
Religious, 15 (July, 1956), 169-72
(omits footnote references); TPS, 2
(Autumn, 1955), 264-8.
414 Magnae Dei Matris (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, September 8, 1892. (On the Ro­
sary) 3,575 w

Urges faithful to intensify devotion
to Blessed Mother; recommends Ro­
sary as remedy for irréligion, indiffer­
ence; enumerates advantages; com­
mends Association of Holy Family as
auxiliary' to devotion of Rosary.
Sources: AL, 12:221-36; ASS, 25:13948; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 7 (November,

94

415-419
1892), 384-90; Irish Eccl. Rec., 13 (Oc­
tober, 1892), 942-51; Tablet, 80 (Sep­
tember 24, 1892), 509-11. English:
Doheny, p. 66-78; Lawler, p. 74-94.
Issued on the fiftieth anniversary of
the episcopal consecration of Leo
XIII.
415 Magni faustique (apostolic letter) Pius
X, March 8, 1913. (Proclaiming a uni­
versal Jubilee in memory of the Peace of
Constantine) 1,250 w

Recalls peace of Constantine, guar­
antee of freedom of Church. Prescribes
conditions for Jubilee.

Sources: AAS, 5 (1913), 89-93; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 1 (May, 1913), 547-51. Eng­
lish: ACQR, 38 (April, 1913), 358-62;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 1 (May, 1913), 543-7.
416 Magni Nobis (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, March 7, 1889. (To the bishops of
the United States: authorization of the
Catholic University of America) 750 w

Praises bishops for zeal in educa­
tion; commends location and dedica­
tion of University.
Sources: AL, 9:69-72; ASS, 21:51719; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 1 (June, 1889),
223-6; Irish Eccl. Rec., 10 (July, 1889),
666-8.
417 Magnificate Dominum (address) Pius
XII, November 2, 1954. (To the cardinals,
archbishops, and bishops in Rome for the
Marian Year ceremonies: the priesthood
and government in the Church) 4,000 w

Distinguishes between essential
priesthood, “priesthood” of laity; ex­
horts bishops to encourage liturgical
study; warns against innovations. Re­

pudiates restriction of Church to sac­
risty.

Sources : AAS, 46 (1954), 666-77;
Discorsi, 16:243-56. English: Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 132 (January, 1955), 52-63;
Cath. Doc., no. 19 (October, 1955), 615; Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (Decem­
ber, 1955), 3-13; Cath. Mind, 53 (May,
1955), 311-20; Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 (De­
cember, 1954), 434-43; TPS, 1 (4th
Quarter, 1955), 375-85; Tablet, 204
(November 13, 1954), 479-81, 505-6.
418 Mais de uma vez (radio address) Pius
XII, October 31, 1942. (To Portugal on the
twenty-fifth anniversary of the apparition
of the Blessed Virgin at Fatima) 2,300 w

Praises Portuguese devotion to Our
Lady, nation’s stand against antiChristian and anti-national forces;
notes peace of Portugal in war-torn
world; urges prayer for the world,
“the victim of its own iniquities.”

Sources: AAS, 34 (1942), 313-19; Dis­
corsi, 4:253-62. English: Abp. Finbar
Ryan, Our Lady of Fdtima (West­
minster, Md.: Newman Bookshop,
1944), p. 222-32.
419 Maximam gravissimamque (encyclical
epistle) Pius XI, January 18, 1924. (To
the bishops, clergy, and people of France:
French diocesan associations) 1,500 w

Rehearses events leading to present
action: Law of Separation; succession
of laws against freedom and rights of
Church; condemnation by Vehe­
menter Nos; prescription of associa­
tions cultuelles by French law; con­
demnation by Gravissimo. Decrees ex­
perimental acceptance of diocesan as-

420 - 423
sociations under specified conditions.
Confirms condemnation of previous
proposal. Urges continued efforts in
behalf of justice for Church.
Sources: AAS, 16 (1924), 5-11. Eng­
lish: Ryan, p. 116-28. French: AAS,
16 (1924), 12-18.
420 Maximum illud (apostolic epistle)
Benedict XV, November 30, 1919. (On the
propagation of the faith throughout the
world) 4,500 w

Recounts apostolic labors of mis­
sionaries in various periods of history
of Church, in all parts of world. Points
up continuing necessity of apostolate.
Enumerates duties of ecclesiastical su­
periors of missions: to give example
and encouragement; to govern accord­
ing to peculiar conditions; to capital­
ize on all potentialities; to train na­
tive clergy. Calls attention to Roman
colleges for nationals; orders Congre­
gation of Propagation of Faith to look
into causes for lack of native vocations.
Exhorts missionaries to appreciate vo­
cation, to avoid political entangle­
ments, to seek souls only, to prepare
adequately for all phases of work, to
cultivate personal sanctification. Com­
mends work of missionary Sisters.
Urges faithful to support missions and
missionary societies.

Defines liturgy; points out necessity
for equilibrium between subjective,
objective piety; counsels lay participa­
tion in Mass, avoidance of exaggera­
tions, errors; provides directives on
liturgical art, polyphonic singing, use
of missal, decorum of worship; warns
against false mysticism, quietism, mis­
conceived humanism; projects practi­
cal, inspiring, integrated liturgical
movement.
Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 521-95,
“Index”: p. 596-600; Discorsi, 9:493561; Irish Eccl. Rec., 70 (FebruaryMarch, May, 1948), 160-76, 260-75, 44963. English: Cath. Mind, 46 (June,
1948), 321-88; pamphlet editions by
America Press (1948), Catholic Truth
Society (1948), N.C.W.C. (n.d.).
422 Meditantibus Nobis (apostolic epistle)
Pius XI, December 3, 1922. (To the Very
Reverend Vladimir Ledochowski, General
of the Society of Jesus: on the tercentenary
of the canonization of Ignatius Loyola and
Francis Xavier) 2,300 w

Notes obedience as characteristic
virtue of Ignatius; points out appro­
priateness to sixteenth, twentieth cen­
turies; extols Spiritual Exercises.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 627-34.
English: Cath. Mind, 21 (February' 22,
1923), 63-70.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 440-55.
English: The Missions (London:
Catholic Truth Society, n.d.).

423 Mens Nostra (encyclical letter) Pius
XI, December 20, 1929. (On the promo­
tion of the practice of the Spiritual Exer­
cises) 5,100 w

421 Mediator Dei (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, November 20, 1947. (On the sacred
liturgy) 21,000 w

Recalls insistence of previous pon­
tiffs on value of spiritual exercises:
counteraction to false standards,

96

424 - 428
source of peace, stimulus to zeal; cites
incidents in life of Christ, in lives of
Apostles, Fathers of the Church, holy
men and women, Exhorts clerics and
religious to observance of canon law
on retreats; urges laity to make re­
treats; counsels use of Spiritual Exer­
cises of St. Ignatius; suggests periodic
days of recollection.

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 689-706;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 35 (March, 1930), 30517. English: Cath. Mind, 28 (February
8, 1930), 41-58; Eccl. Rev., 82 (March,
1930), 282-94; Tablet, 155 (January 4,
1930), 7-10; Husslein, 2:70-86; pam­
phlet edition by America Press (1939).

Recognizes identity of aim of Con­
gress and pontificate: to restore all
things in Christ. Emphasizes necessity
for harmony, unity of all forces;
Catholic Action best means. Prescribes
directives on social question in Rerum
novarum; on Catholic Action in
Graves de communi, and in Instruc­
tions of Sacred Congregation of Ex­
traordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs.
Sources: ASS, 36:285-6.
Actes de Pie X, 1:102-3.
426 Mentre
dress) Pius
the entire
prayer) 290

French:

milioni di uomini (radio ad­
XI, September 29, 1938. (To
Catholic world: appeal for
w

Urges world-wide prayer for dissi­
pation of fear of war, for conciliatory
action by governments.

424 Menti Nostrae (apostolic exhortation)
Pius XII, September 23, 1950. (To the
clergy of the world: spiritual perfection of
priests) 11,300 w

Emphasizes necessity of Christ­
worthy ministry'; considers: elements
of personal sanctity; holiness of min­
istry; formation of clergy for contem­
porary apostolate; current ministerial
problems. Counsels priests to accept
exhortation, to make Holy Year re­
treat.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 657-702;
Discorsi, 12:527-67. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 4 (Spring, 1951), 1-26; Cath.
Mind, 49 (January, 1951), 37-64; pam­
phlet edition by N.C.W.C. (1950).
425 Mentre Ci accingiamo (letter) Pius X,
November 6, 1903. (To Count Giovanni
Grosoli, President General Committee on
Conventions and Congresses in Italy: the
19th National Catholic Congress at Bo­
logna) 385 w

97

Sources: AAS, 30 (1938), 309-10.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 17:168-70.
427 Merito quidem (letter) Pius XI, May
20, 1928. (To the Very Reverend Bona­
venture Marrani, Minister General of the
Friars Minor: on the sixth centenary of the
death of John of Monte Corvino) 600 w

Recounts work of John of Monte
Corvino, first missionary in China;
emphasizes his effort to establish na­
tive clergy.
Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 190-2.
428 Militantis Ecclesiae (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, August 1, 1897. (To the bishops
of Austria, Germany, and Switzerland:
the third centenary of the death of St.
Peter Canisius) 2,625 w

Reviews life and apostolic work of
Blessed [now Saint] Peter Canisius,

429 - 432
second apostle oi Germany. Points out
need of similar apostolate: science and
erudition; union of faith and philoso­
phy, religion and science; Christian
schools, colleges, universities.

Sources: AL, 17:248-59; ASS, 30:3-9;
Fontes, 3:516-21. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 5:190-203.
429 Mirabile illud (encyclical epistle) Pius
XII, December 6, 1950. (Crusade of prayer
for peace) 800 w

Exhorts all to extinguish discords,
to compose differences, to bring about
true peace. Urges sacred crusade to
oppose unrestrained struggle among
peoples.
Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 797-800;
Discorsi, 12:522-5. English: Cath.
Mind, 49 (February, 1911), 135-7.
430 Mirae caritatis (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, May 28, 1902. (On the Most Holy
Eucharist) 5,100 w

27 (July, 1902), 80-93; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
12 (July, 1902), 73-85. English: ACQR,
27 (October, 1902), 637-48; Tablet,
100 (July 5, 1902), 5-9; Wynne, p.
517-36.
431 Miranda prorsus (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, September 8, 1957. (On the
communications field: motion pictures, ra­
dio, television) 11,200 w

Establishes norms for operation, use
of these media: 1) reaffirms principles
of Vigilanti cura on motion pictures;
urges classification committees, moral
evaluation by critics, personal discrim­
ination by viewers, responsibility of
producers, distributors; 2) notes sig­
nificance of radio, duties of listener;
3) points out special characteristics of
television with implications. Urges
national, international implementa­
tion of norms, increase in religious
programs, responsibility on part of
parents, prudence on part of youth.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 765-805.
Recalls 1) consecration of human English: Cath. Mind, 55 (Novemberrace to Sacred Heart [/Innum Sa­ December, 1957), 539-70; Cath. Doc.
crum]; 2) exhortation to nations as (Australia), 3 (December, 1957), 79well as individuals to adhere to Christ 101; pamphlet edition by America
[Tametsi]. Commends to all Chris­ Press (1957).
tians the Holy Eucharist. Treats of
the Eucharist: continuation and ex­ 432 Miserentissimus Redemptor (encycli­
tension of Incarnation; source of life cal letter) Pius XI, May 8, 1928. (On
for humanity; an efficacious aid to reparation due to the Sacred Heart)
progress in virtue: faith, hope, charity; 3,900 w
soul of Church: as sacrament, as sacri­
Explains relationship of consecra­
fice; urges intensification of devotion,
tion and reparation; relation of our
frequent reception of Holy Eucharist.
reparation and expiation of sin to
Sources: AL, 22:115-16; ASS, 34:641- Christ’s sacrifice; emphasizes element
51; Fontes, 3:578-88; A CQR, 27 (Oc­ of expiation in cult of Sacred Heart;
tober, 1902), 625-36; Amer. Eccl. Rev., points out reasons for atonement: sin98

433 - 437
435 Mit brennender Sorge (encyclical epis­
tle) Pius XI, March 14, 1937. (To the
bishops of Germany: the place of the
Catholic Church in the German Reich)
6.600 w

fulness of men, persecution of the
Church, blasphemy and irreverence
on part of unbelievers, un-Christian
lives of Christians. Prescribes prayer
of expiation on feast of Sacred Heart
throughout the world.
Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 165-78;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 32 (July, 1928), 87-96.
English: Cath. Mind, 26 (June 22,
1928), 221-35; Eccl. Rev., 79 (July,
1928), 59-72; Irish Eccl. Rec., 32 (Oc­
tober, 1928), 432-41; Tablet, 151 (June
2, 1928), 728-32; pamphlet edition by
America Press (1954).
433 Misericordia Domini (address) Pius
XI, December 20, 1926. (In Secret Con­
sistory: review of events of the year; con­
demnation of L'Action Française) 3,100 w

Commends Chicago Eucharistic
Congress; expresses satisfaction over
effects of centenary celebration for St.
Francis of Assisi; comments on conse­
cration of Chinese bishops, conditions
in Mexico, France, Italy; condemns
L’Action Française.

Surveys situation in Germany; ex­
plains reason for 1933 concordat; re­
views doctrinal basis of Catholicism;
exposes pantheism, racism; excoriates
attempts to alienate Catholics from
Church in favor of State loyalty, con­
demns compulsory education law.
Warns German youth against false
teachers; exhorts priests and religious
to good example, adherence to prin­
ciple; urges parents to remember edu­
cational responsibilities.
Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 145-67.
English: Cath. Mind, 35 (May 8, 1937),
185-204; Irish Eccl. Rec., 50 (July,
1937), 60-76; Tablet, 169 (April 3,
1937), I-IV; Ehler, p. 516-39; Husslein,
2:316-38; pamphlet editions by /\merica Press (1937), Catholic Truth So­
ciety (1937).
436 Mit dem Gefiihl (letter) Pius XII, Au­
gust 10, 1952. (To the 75th Katholikentag
held at Berlin: faith in modern life)
1.600 w

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 513-24.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 3:283-302.
434 Missionalium rerum (apostolic epistle)
Pius XI, September 14, 1937. (To Pietro
Cardinal Fumasoni Biondi, Prefect of the
Sacred Congregation of Propaganda: ex­
hibition of Christian art of missionary
lands) 500 w

Provides for exhibition to stimulate
missiology; specifies inclusion of Ori­
ental rite.
Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 413-15.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 16:74-7.

Counsels dependence on truth,
wealth of faith; urges vigorous opposi­
tion to materialism.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 723-7; Dis­
corsi, 14:557-63.
437 Mit dem Gefiihl vaterlichen (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, September 4, 1949. (To
the German Catholic Congress in Bochum,
Germany: five-point program for recon­
struction of the social order) 1,500 w

99

BROADVIEW PUBUC^BRARY

BROADVIEW. ILLINOIS

A

438 - 442
Proposes basic considerations: real­
istic adoption of Catholic social doc­
trine; elimination of discrimination;
preparation for future autonomy;
unity of aim; protection of young
workers; stresses binding force of de­
cree against communism.
Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 458-62.
English: Calh. Mind, 47 (November,
1949), 701-4; Tablet, 194 (September
10, 1949), 173-4; Yzermans (1956),
1:226-9.
438 Mit Freuden kommen (radio address)
Pius XII, September 14, 1952. (To the
Catholics' Day in Vienna: social recon­
struction) 1,500 w

Commends goal. Urges Austrians
to renew faith; safeguard schools;
sanctify marriage, family; provide
housing. Notes problems: elimination
of class war; resistance to socialization.
Reiterates ownership rights; warns
against extremism.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 789-94; Dis­
corsi, 14:309-15. English: Calh. Doc.,
no. 10 (February, 1953), 21-4; Cath.
Mind, 51 (January, 1953), 48-51.
439 Mit freudiger Erregung (address) Pius
XII, September 2, 1956. (To the 77th Na­
tional German Catholic Congress at Co­
logne: the Church, a standard unto the
nations) 1,700 w

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 622-7; Dis­
corsi, 18:391-8. English: TPS, 3 (Win­
ter, 1956-7), 233-7.
440 Mit Wohlwollen (letter) Pius XII, Oc­
tober 4, 1954. (To Theodor Cardinal In·
nitzer, Archbishop of Vienna: the 2nd
International Congress on Sacred Music)
300 w

Counsels adaptation without sacri­
fice of principles.
Sources: German text published by
Congress Press Office. English: TPS,
2 (1st Quarter, 1955), 79-80, transla­
tion based on typescript obtained from
Singende Kirche, 2 (December, 1954),
no. 2.
441 Monumentum insigne (apostolic let­
ter) Pius XI, September 14, 1931. (To
Sebastiano Cardinal Leme da Silveira
Cintra, Archbishop of Rio de Janeiro:
monument to Christ the King) 400 w

Names him papal representative for
dedication of monument on Mount
Corcovado.

Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 440-1.
442 Mortalium animos (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, January 6, 1928. (On the promo­
tion of true religious unity) 3,300 w

Reviews attempts to unite in one
faith churches and nations of diver­
Commends, justifies motto: 1) gent religious convictions: states prin­
Church offers stability without jeop­ ciples on which union could be ef­
ardy to freedom; 2) social doctrine is fected; points out essential necessity
sound: natural law, Commandments; of apostolic succession; declares im­
3) offers determined opposition to possibility of participation of Catho­
atheism; 4) opposes false co-existence. lics in pan-religious conferences.
100

443-445
Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 5-16; Tab­
let, 151 (January 28, 1928), 108-10.
English: Cath. Mind, 26 (February
22, 1928), 61-72; Current History, 21
(March, 1928), 796-800; Eccl. Rev., 78
(April, 1928), 391-403; Tablet, 151
(January 21, 1928), 71-4; Rome and
Reunion, p. 75-87; pamphlet editions
by Catholic Truth Society (1933), and
N.C.W.C. (1928).
443 Munificentissimus Deus (apostolic con­
stitution) Pius XII, November 1, 1950.
(Dogmatic bull: defining the dogma of
the Assumption) 4,500 w

Examines historical background of
the dogma; describes approach to con­
sideration of definition; reviews the
doctrine involved; pronounces the
official definition.
Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 753-71; Dis­
corsi, 12:473-92. English: Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 124 (January, 1951), 1-17; Cath.
Mind, 49 (January, 1951), 65-78; Tab­
let, 196 (December 23, 1950), 553-6;
Doheny, p. 220-39.
444 Musicae sacrae (encyclical letter) Pius
XII, December 25, 1955. (On sacred music)
7,400 w

Reaffirms provisions of Tra le sollecitudini; recounts use, development
of sacred music; recalls papal pro­
nouncements; discusses: music as art;
false liberalism; religious artist; art as
worship; liturgical music; non-liturgical religious music; enumerates quali­
ties: holiness, beauty, universality;
prescribes Gregorian chant with Latin
text; admits use of polyphonic music,
organ and other instruments, popular

hymns; makes recommendation for
promoting sacred music.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 5-25; Dis­
corsi, 17:569-88. English: Caecilia, 83
(March-April, 1956), 105-6, 108-10,
112-14; Cath. Choirmaster, 42 (Spring,
1956), 51-63; Cath. Doc., no. 21 (Au­
gust, 1956), 18-31; Cath. Doc. (Aus­
tralia), 1 (March, 1956), 31-47; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 88 (July, 1957), 48-63; TPS,
3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 7-23; pam­
phlet editions by N.C.W.C. (1956),
Paulist Press (1956). This is the first
encyclical in the history of the Church
treating the subject of sacred music
exclusively.
445 Mystici Corporis Christi (encyclical let­
ter) Pius XII, June 29, 1943. (The Mystical
Body of Christ) 14,500 w

Develops doctrine of Mystical Body
(the Church): 1) unity among mem­
bers, provision for spiritual stability,
conditions of membership; 2) unity
with Christ as Head with members:
by redemption, government, support,
animation by the Holy Spirit; 3) Mys­
tical nature: transcendent principle of
unity distinct from social principle.
Cites Satis cognitum, Divinum illud
munus; points out errors.
Explains nature, sources, of union
in and with Christ: juridical bonds,
visible manifestation, divine indwell­
ing, Eucharist; notes errors: confu­
sion of terms, quietism, misconcep­
tions of confession and prayer.
Exhorts to love of Church; appeals
to non-Catholics; emphasizes necessity
of free choice since “no man can be­
lieve unless he is willing.”

101

446-450
Sources: AAS, 35 (1943), 193-248;
Discorsi, 5:211-65; Irish Eccl. Rec., 63
(February, 1944), 111-37. English:
Cath. Mind, 41 (November, 1943), 144; pamphlet editions by America
Press (1943), Catholic Truth Society
(1944), N.C.W.C. (1943); and Paulist
Press (n.d.).

448 Nel dare (address) Pius XII, October
28, 1955. (To the International Union of
Theater Owners and Film Distributors: the
ideal film) 5,200 w

Continues discussion from Ci torna
sommamente: 1) film content must be
esthctically sound; instructional film,
accurate, intelligible; action film, pru­
dent; 2) community relations: right
concept of family; truthful, respectful
presentation of State, Church.

446 Negli ultimi sei anni (sermon) Pius
XII, December 24, 1945. (Christmas mes­
sage to the College of Cardinals: pre­
requisites for true and lasting peace)
4,000 w

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 816-29;
Discorsi, 17:341-57. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 20 (March, 1956), 23-33;
Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (March,
1956) , 18-30; Cath. Mind, 54 (Febru­
ary, 1956), 97-110; Irish Eccl. Rec., 8b
(October, 1956), 274-81, 87 (January,
1957) , 67-71; TPS, 2 (Winter, 1955),
351-63.

Announces creation of cardinals
(32); points out supra-national char­
acter of Church; discusses unity, uni­
versality. Notes prerequisites for
peace: elimination of vicious motives,
arbitrary censorship, totalitarian State.

Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 15-25; Dis­
corsi, 7:301-15. English: Cath. Action,
28 (January, 1946), 24-7; Cath. Mind,
44 (February, 1946), 65-75; New York
Times (December 25, 1945); Tablet,
186 (December 29, 1945), 312-14; Vital
Speeches, 12 (January 1, 1946), 164-7;
Yzermans (1956), 1:64-73; pamphlet
edition by N.C.W.C. (1946).

449 Nel darvi (address) Pius XII, July 1,
1956. (To members of the Third Order of
St. Francis of Italy: the modern world and
the spirit of St. Francis) 1,700 w

Commends Franciscan apostolate;
urges tertiaries to cultivate integral
Christian perfection, Franciscan spirit,
apostolic zeal.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 573-7; Dis­
corsi, 18:313-19. English: Cath. Doc.
(/Australia), 1 (September, 1956), 9-13.

447 Nel complete I'atto (radio address)
Pius XII, August 15, 1951. (To the faith­
ful of Catania on their centenary celebra­
tion: St. Agatha, patron of Catania)
1,100 w

Distinguishes temporal change, eter­
nal values; proposes St. Agatha as
exemplar of faith.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 599-601;
Discorsi, 13:211-16.

450 Nel darvi il benvenuto (address) Pius
XII, October 28, 1956. (To a pilgrimage of
workers from Prato: the Kingdom of Christ
and the world of labor) 2,000 w

Points out areas for Christ’s reign:
men’s minds, hearts, field of labor.
102

451 -455
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 819-24;
Discorsi, 18:619-26. English: TPS, 3
(Spring, 1957), 411-16.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 75-85; Discorsi, 9:435-48. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950), 3-10.

darvi il Nostro (address) Pius XII,
1953. (To the doctorate group of
Action: mission of professional
1,800 w

454 Nel vedere il cielo (address) Pius XII,
September 12, 1948. (To youth of Catho­
lic Action on the 80th anniversary of their
founding: triple victory necessary, over
atheism,
materialism,
social
misery)
2,000 w

451 Nel
May 24,
Catholic
people)

Calls for interior renewal; proposes
need for: 1) knowledge, perseverance;
2) union under authority; 3) leader­
ship by example.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 411-15;
Discorsi, 15:161-8. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 12 (July, 1953), 39-42; Cath. Mind,
51 (August, 1953), 499-503.
452 Nel giorno stesso (address) Pius XII,
May 2, 1951. (To pilgrims of the Domini­
can Order and from Vietnam, in Rome
for the beatification of the twenty-five
martyrs of Tonkin: fruits of martyrdom)
700 w

Extols martyrs as models of faith,
hope to Vietnamese.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 379-81;
Discorsi, 13:59-63. First half addressed
to Dominicans in Italian; second, to
Vietnamese in French.
453 Nel ritrovarCi (address) Pius XII,
February 8, 1948. (To the Pontifical
Academy of Sciences: immutability of the
natural law and the supreme governance
of God) 4,000 w

Discusses atomic research, discovery,
achievement in context of natural and
divine law; urges on scientists neces­
sity for humility in face of God’s struc­
tural plan of universe, its norms and
laws.

Defines triple victory over world:
banishment of atheism; reconciliation
of matter, spirit; elimination of social
injustice. Points out necessity of
prayer to living, functioning faith;
notes indestructibility of spiritual
values.
Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 409-14; Dis­
corsi, 10:205-12. English: Cath. Mind,
4Ί (January, 1949), 51-5; Yzermans
(1956), 2:10-14.
455 Nell'accogliere (address) Pius XII,
June 2, 1945. (To the College of Cardi­
nals: the Church and the Third Reich)
3,500 w

Views peace as more than cessation
of war; reviews continued exposure by
Church of nature of National-Social­
ism; recalls prophetic warnings of Mit
brennender Sorge; cites personal ef­
forts to inculcate principles of moral
law; refers to horrors of Dachau; ap­
peals for prayers.
Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 159-68; Dis­
corsi, 7:65-78. English: Cath. Mind,
43 (August, 1945), 449-57; New York
Times (June 3, 1945), 22; Tablet, 185
(June 9, 1945), 268-70; Vital Speeches,
11 (June 15, 1945), 521-4; pamphlet
edition, Catholic Truth Society (1945).

103

456 - 460
456 Nell'accogliervi (address) Pius XII,
April 20, 1956. (To the faculty and stu­
dents of the National Boarding School for
Boys in Rome: task of education in col­
leges and schools) 4,200 w

Notes advantage of day school;
points out desirable elements in board­
ing school; recognizes dangers, weak­
nesses; stresses importance of school­
home collaboration; urges boys to de­
votion, obedience, study.
Sources: Discorsi, 18:113-24. Eng­
lish: TPS, 3 (Winter, 1956-7), 251-60.
457 Nell'alba e nella luce (radio address)
Pius XII, December 24, 1941. (To all peo­
ple for a just and lasting peace) 4,400 w

New order must be founded on
moral law. Essential to international
order based on moral law: 1) respect
for rights of States; 2) respect for
rights of minority groups; 3) free ac­
cess to raw materials; 4) progressive
limitation of armaments; 5) freedom
from persecution.

Sources: AAS, 34 (1942), 10-21; Dis­
corsi, 3:317-33. English: Cath. Mind,
40 (January 8, 1912), 1-20; Interna­
tional Conciliation, no. 377 (February,
1922), 81-95; Tablet, 179 (January 3,
1942), 4-7; Canon Law Digest, 2:80-95;
Koenig, p. 750-62; Yzermans (1956),
1:15-27; pamphlet edition by Catholic
Truth Society (1942).
458 Nell'ordine della (address) Pius XII,
November 26, 1951. (To the National
Congress of the Family Front and the As­
sociation of Large Families: morality in
marriage) 2,000 w

Church teaches that any direct at­
tempt on innocent human life as a
means to an end is unlawful; not that
the life of a child must be preferred
to that of the mother. One obligation:
to try to save the lives of both mother
and child; no question of greater or
lesser value.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 855-60;
Discorsi, 13:411-18. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 6 (February, 1952), 28-32;
Cath. Mind, 50 (May, 1952), 307-11;
Yzermans (1956), 2:132-6.
459 Nihil Ecclesiae (motu proprio) Pius
XII, February 11, 1956. (On the Institute
Regina Mundi) 1,000 w

Establishes pontifical institute for
Sisters’ education: Regina Mundi;
provides for government, academic
status.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 189-92.
English: Regina Mundi Bulletin, no.
5 (1956), 21-4.
460 Nobilissima Gallorum gens (encycli­
cal epistle) Leo XIII, February 8, 1884.
(To the bishops of France: on the religious
question in France) 2,675 w

Reviews services of France to
Church, tributes of papacy; identifies
causes of disruption of social order as
false philosophy and unbridled lib­
erty; condemns mixed or neutral
schools; comments on concordat and
Church-State relations; urges vigilance
over youth, defense of religion, or­
ganization of Catholics, unity of mind
and action.

104

461 - 465
responsibility; counsels generous cour­
age.

Sources: AL, 4:10-22; ASS, 16:241-8;
Fontes, 3:216-221; Dublin Rev., 94
(April, 1884), 438-43. English: Tablet,
63 (February 16, 1884), 241-2.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 712-14;
Discorsi, 16:257-61. English: Cath.
Mind, 53 (February, 1955), 116-17;
TPS, 1 (4th Quarter, 1955), 389-91.

461 Nobilissima ista civitas (letter) Pius
XI, August 28, 1930. (To the Honorable
Eugen Engels: the sixty-ninth Catholic
Congress of Catholics to be held at Mun­
ster, Westphalia) 450 w

464 Non altrimenti (radio address) Pius
XII, April 18, 1954. (Easter message: the
threat of ABC warfare) 800 w

Urges promotion of Catholic educa­
tion to counteract widespread mate­
rialistic-atheistic teachings.

Deplores destructive power of
atomic weapons: extermination of
life, pollution of total environment,
pathogenic menace to human organ­
isms. Urges scientists to use discoveries
constructively; pledges Pope to ut­
most effort toward proscription of
ABC warfare.

Sources: AAS, 22 (1930), 451-2.
462 Non abbiamo bisogno (encyclical let­
ter) Pius XI, June 29, 1931. (On Catholic
Action in Italy) 8,100 w

Reiterates definition; protests gov­
ernment duplicity, violation of agree­
ment;
condemns
anticlericalism
evoked after Lateran Treaty; exposes
false ideology: Statolatry; declares
Fascist oath unlawful; indicates nec­
essary reservation for party members;
urges prayer.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 285-312.
English: Cath. Mind, 29 (July 22August 8, 1931), 349-66, 378-88; Tab­
let, 158 (July 11, 1931), 52-9; Ehler,
p. 457-84; Husslein, 2:235-54; pam­
phlet editions by Catholic Truth
Society (1937), N.C.W.C. (1931).
463
Pius
ion
and

Non abbiamo dimenticafo (address)
XII, November 7, 1954. (To the Un­
of Italian Catholic Publishers: duty
honor of the press) 900 w

Notes importance and universal
field of Catholic press; points out

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 212-14;
Discorsi, 16:9-13. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 17 (April, 1955), 4-5; Cath. Mind,
52 (July, 1954), 438-40; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 84 (July, 1955), 56-8; TPS, 1 (2nd
Quarter, 1954), 133-5; Tablet, 203
(April 24, 1954), 404; Vital Speeches,
20 (May 1, 1954), 437-8.
465 Non è forse (television address) Pius
XII, June 6, 1954. (To television viewers of
Italy, Switzerland, France, Belgium, Ger­
many, Denmark and Great Britain: the
role of television) 1,200 w

Praises European network; counsels
co-operation with, selectivity in pro­
grams; prophesies increase in unity.

Sources (quinque-lingual text: Ital­
ian, French, German, English, and
Dutch): AAS, 46 (1954), 369-72;
Discorsi, 16:47-52; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
82 (October, 1954), 286-9. English:

105

466 - 470

Cath. Mind, 52 (October, 1954), 62931; Irish Eccl. Rec., 83 (January, 1955),
68-70; TPS, 1 (2nd Quarter, 1954),
161-4.

Bohemians, Maronites; regrets lack
of interest of Spaniards in Spanish
College; urges bishops to encourage
attendance.

466 Non mai forse (radio address) Pius
XII, December 23, 1949. (Christmas mes­
sage: appeal for the Holy Year) 4,600 w

Sources: AL, 13:317-22; ASS, 26:199203. French: Actes de Léon XIII,
3:258-65.

Holy Year must be decisive for re­
ligious renewal of world; must pro­
mote public and private practice of
virtue; should be year of great return,
year of great pardon. Invitation in­
cludes atheists, pagans, sinners, dis­
sidents, governments. Voices appeal
for mutual charity.
Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 121-33;
Discorsi, 1 1:325-40. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 2 (r\ugust, 1950), 27-36;
Cath. Mind, 48 (March, 1950), 180-8;
Yzermans (1956), 1:98-107.
467 Non mediocri (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, October 25, 1893. (To the bishops of
Spain: the Spanish College in Rome) 1,350
w

468 Non senza (letter) Benedict XV, Sep­
tember 19, 1921. (To Vincenzo Cardinal
Vannutelli: honoring the memory of
Giovanni Pierluigi of Palestrina) 300 w

Approves plans for monument to
Pierluigi in recognition of contribu­
tion to sacred music. Reaffirms deci­
sions of Pius X on sacred music; asks
that these decisions remain in full
vigor.
Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 473-4.
469 Norunt profecto (motu proprio) Pius
XII, October 27, 1940. (Appeal for public
prayer) 600 w

Decrees November 24, 1930, as day
of public prayer for relief from trials
of war and return of peace; crusade
to be accompanied by penance and
spiritual renovation. Mass intentions:
eternal rest for war casualties; relief of
exiles and prisoners; harmony among
men and nations.

Praises loyalty of Spain to Holy See;
reviews accomplishments: contribu­
tion of clergy, liberality of rulers, zeal
of bishops, number of saints and
doctors, renowned institutions of
learning. Deplores recent strife and
civil wars; recounts efforts of Holy
Sources: AAS, 32 (1940), 385-6. Eng­
See to remedy conditions: reorganiza­ lish: AAS, 32 (1940), 392-4; Tablet,
tion of ecclesiastical affairs; improve­ 176 (November 9, 1940), 370; Koenig,
ment of diocesan seminaries; founda­ p. 691-2 (a few omissions).
tion of general seminaries; inability to
overcome certain obstacles. Calls at­ Nos es muy conocida. See Firmissimam
tention to previous foundation in constantiam
Rome of national ecclesiastical col­ 470 Nosti profecto quantopere (apostolic
leges; praises patronage of Armenians, epistle) Pius XII, July 6, 1940. (To Vladimir

106

471 -475
Ledochôwski, Superior General of the
Society of Jesus: fourth centenary of the
founding of the Society) 1,800 w

Recognizes achievements of Society:
faith under persecution, fidelity to the
Church, mission activity, education,
founding of Apostleship of Prayer and
Sodality, contribution of the Spiritual
Exercises.
Sources: AAS, 32 (1940), 289-96.
English: America, 64 (October 12,
1940), 9-11.
471 Not least among (address) Pius XII,
July 2, 1955. (To the Canadian Women's
Press Club: journalism, a spiritual service)
450 w

Sources: AAS, 2 (1910), 607-33; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 28 (November-December,
1910), 514-32, 649-51. English: ACQR,
35 (October, 1910), 693-711.
473 Nous agréons bien (message) Pius XII,
June 13, 1955. (To an Athletic Association
of French Railwaymen) 700 w

Emphasizes relation of railroads to
national economy, responsibility of
workers. Commends cultural contribu­
tion of Association.
Sources: Osservatore Romano (15
giugno 1955), 1. English: TPS, 2
(Summer, 1955), 142-3.
474 Nous avons grande (address) Pius XII,
April 27, 1950. (To members of the 1st
International Congress of Chambers of
Commerce: vocation of businessmen) 650
w

Recognizes indispensable service of
press to family, Church, State; empha­
sizes potentialities of women in pre­
serving integrity of field.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:167-70. Eng­
lish: Cath. Doc., no. 19 (October,
1955), 30-1; Cath. Mind, 54 (Septem­
ber, 1956), 537-8; TPS, 2 (Autumn,
1955), 235-6.
472 Notre charge apostolique (letter) Pius
X, August 25, 1910. (To the bishops of
France: condemnation of the Sillon) 7,800

w

Reviews foundation of the Sillon;
recognizes its initial soundness; ana­
lyzes its erroneous social theory, con­
flict with Catholic doctrine (Graves de
communi re and Diuturnum). Con­
demns the Sillon as part of great move­
ment of apostasy. Urges bishops fear­
lessly to form conscience of laity; to
appoint priests to study social science.

Christian conception of social econ­
omy: commerce is fundamentally
activity of the individual; must serve
material good of society.
Sources: Discorsi, 12:43-6. English:
Cath. Mind, 48 (August, 1950), 510-11;
Yzermans (1956), 2:203-5.
475 Nous avons lu (letter) Pius XI, Sep­
tember 5, 1926. (To Paulin Cardinal
Andrieu, Archbishop of Bordeaux: approv­
ing and praising his letter on I'Action
Française) 520 w

Commends Cardinal’s emphasis on
essence of error in ΓAction Française
in his reply to the group of young
Catholics who asked for an opinion on
the movement and its publications.
Affirms that those who hear the voice

107

476 - 480
of their bishop hear also the voice of
the common Father of the faithful.

478 Nous croyons que très (address) Pius
XII, October 3, 1953. (To participants in
the 6th Congress of International Penal
Law: international penal code) 5,800 w

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 382-6 (in­
cludes the French text of the Car­
dinal’s letter). English: William Lord
Clonmore, Pope Pius XI and World
Peace (New York: Dutton, 1938), p.
197-8.

Points out social necessity for penal
law; notes urgency for international
code; enumerates categories of crimes;
indicates penalties; presents norms for
juridical guarantees; explains ethical,
metaphysical basis for penal law.

476 Nous avons pour la (address) Pius XII,
September 25, 1955. (To specialists in the
fields of dietetics and nutrition: dietetics
and the nation's health) 1,500 w

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 730-44;
Discorsi, 15:335-53. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 14 (February, 1954), 30-41;
Cath. Mind, 52 (February, 1954), 10718; Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 (July, 1954),
51-63; St. John’s Laiu Rev., 28 (Decem­
ber, 1953), 1-18.

Emphasizes importance of nutrition
research, consumer education in food
hygiene; notes individual, social con­
ti ibution of dietetics.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:247-53. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 275-8.

479 Nous n'hésitons pas (address) Pius XII,
October 9, 1953. (To delegates to the 1st
Congress of the International Federation
of National Associations of Technicians:
the prestige of the technician) 2,000 w

477 Nous avons reçu (address) Pius XII,
January 8, 1956. (To a group of gyne­
cologists of the International Secretariat
of Catholic Doctors and of the A.M.C.I.:
natural painless childbirth) 4,200 w

Treats nature, origin of method;
success; scientific, ethical evaluation;
implications. Declares freedom of
Christians to accept whatever is true
in ’‘psycho-prophylactic” method; ex­
plains Christian attitude 1) toward
suffering, 2) toward progress of science.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 82-93;
Discorsi, 17:465-79. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (March, 1956), 4858; Cath. Mind, 54 (May, 1956), 28091; Linacre Quarterly, 23 (May, 1956),
39-45; TPS, 3 (Spring-Summer, 1956),
25-34.

Commends organization; points out
dangers: concentration on practical,
empirical to neglect of definitive
theory; neglect of over-all scientific
culture; limitation of evaluation to
scientific, industrial progress. Notes
key position of technician.

Sources: Discorsi, 15:381-8; Ades
Pontificaux, no. 59 (1953), 22-7. Eng­
lish: Cath. Doc., no. 16 (December,
1954), 1-5; Irish Eccl. Rec., 84 (Decem­
ber, 1955), 439-43.
480 Nous nous réjouissons (address) Pius
XII, May 12, 1953. (To Roman corre­
spondents of the Foreign Press Association:
the journalist's service to peace) 1,300 w

108

481 -485
Declares impartiality, independence
of Church, freedom from political al­
liance; notes pressures on journalists:
necessity for speed in publication;
difficulty in serving truth.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 399-402;
Discorsi, 15:139-44. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 12 (July, 1953), 26-9; Cath.
Mind, 51 (August, 1953), 507-9.
481 Nous nous sommes (letter) Pius XII,
August 7, 1947. (To the Most Reverend
François Picaud, Bishop of Bayeux and
Lisieux, on the fiftieth anniversary of the
death of St. Thérèse of Lisieux)

Recalls spiritual message of Saint
Thérèse; distinguishes spiritual from
natural childhood in maturity, in­
spiration, humility, prudence, forti­
tude; indicates relation of personal
sanctity to apostolate.

Sources: Osservatore Romano (21
settembre 1947), 1; Doc. Cath., 44 (26
octobre 1947), col. 1353-6. English:
Pamphlet edition, St. Anthony Guild
Press (1948).
482 Nous saluons avec (address) Pius XII,
August 19, 1956. (To specialists of the
International Union Against Cancer: can­
cer, a medical and social problem) 1,500

w

Doc. (Australia), 2 (June, 1957), 10-13;
Cath. Mind, 55 (May-June, 1957), 2848; TPS, 3 (Winter, 1956-7), 309-13.
483 Nous sommes heureux (address)· Pius
XII, April 4, 1954. (To participants in the
3rd Congress of Radiology and Electrology
in Rome: X-rays and the problem of
suffering) 1,300 w

Points out potentialities of radi­
ology; urges consideration of spiritual
needs of patient.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 214-18;
Discorsi, 16:3-8. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 17 (April, 1955), 1-3; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 84 (December, 1955), 443-5; TPS,
1 (2nd Quarter, 1954), 129-32.

* Printed and sent to delegates be­
cause of Pope’s illness.
484 Nous sommes heureux (address) Pius
XII, September 30, 1954. (To participants
in the 8th Congress of the World Medical
Association: the role of the doctor in war
and peace) 8,000 w

Reviews aims, achievements of As­
sociation; discusses: ABC warfare, part
of doctor in its development; experi­
mentation on living: limits, morality,
impediments; post-mortem mutila­
tion. Proposes basis for medical ethics;
distinguishes medical ethics, medical
law.

Reviews research; commends spe­
cialist co-operation; notes obstacles to
diagnosis; points out factors involved
in determination of therapeutic ac­
tion; emphasizes human, spiritual ele­
ments in treatment.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 587-98;
Discorsi, 16:165-79. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 21 (August, 1956), 1-11; Cath.
Mind, 53 (April, 1955), 242-52; TPS,
1 (4 th Quarter, 1955), 347-59.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 666-70;
Discorsi, 18:379-85. English: Cath.

485 Nous sommes heureux (address) Pius
XII, November 23, 1954. (To delegates to

109

486 - 490
pean Union of Federalists: federalism) 900
w

the 7th Congress of the International Hotel
Association: Christian hospitality) 1,000
w

Reiterates supra-temporal status of
the Church; notes obstacles to Euro­
pean union: abuse of postwar pre­
dominance; unrealistic claims to
power by great nations; exclusion of
religion from culture.

Comments on function of hotels;
technical, moral responsibilities.
Sources: Discorsi, 16:269-73. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 53 (August, 1955),
505-7; TPS, 1 (4 th Quarter, 1955), 3935.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 507-10;
Discorsi, 10:277-82; Clergy Rev., 31
(March, 1949), 198-200. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany, 1950), 19-21;
Cath. Mind, 47 (February, 1949), 11618; Yzermans (1956), 1:244-6.

486 Nous sommes heureux (address) Pius
XII, August 26, 1955. (To participants in
the 5th International Congress of Directors
of Catholic Girl Scouts: scout work, an aid
to Christian education) 1,000 w

Recognizes educational value of
scout work.

489 Nous sommes très sensible (address)
Pius XII, March 20, 1957. (To artists of
the Comédie Française: dramatic interpre­
tation) 350 w

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 601-4;
Discorsi, 17:199-203. English: TPS, 2
(Autumn, 1955), 271-3.

Recognizes achievement; counsels
control of dramatic interpretation.

487 Nous sommes heureux d'accueillir
(address) Pius XII, October 3, 1955. (To
delegates to the 2nd World Congress of
the International Highway Federation:
highway safety) 1,000 w

Sources: Osseruatore Romano (22
marzo 1957), 1. English: TPS, 4 (Sum­
mer, 1957), 76.

Comments on effect of automobile
traffic; urges social education: preven­
tion of accidents, obligator}’ character
of traffic code; creation of considerate
public attitude.

490 Nous venons (letter) Pius XII, August
6, 1950. (To the 21st International Con­
gress of Pax Romana in Amsterdam: mis­
sion of Catholic students) 950 w

Comments on diversity of represen­
tation, evidence of philosophic sta­
bility; urges realization of charity,
unity in mutual helpfulness, permea­
tion of contemporary thought, service
to the Church.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:271-6. English:
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 134 (January, 1956),
47-50; Cath. Doc., no. 24 (September,
1957), 1-3; TPS, 2 (Winter, 1955-6),
333-6; pamphlet edition by N.C.W.C.
(1955).
488 Nous sommes très (address) Pius XII,
November 11, 1948. (To delegates to the
2nd International Congress of the Euro-

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 635-7. Eng­
lish: Printed as a separate by Newanan
International Centre (31 Portman Sq.,
London W.l, England).

110

491 -495
491 Nous voici (radio address) Pius
July 11, 1937. (On the occasion of
dedication of the new Basilica of
Thérèse at Lisieux and the closing of
National Eucharistic Congress) 600 w

XI,
the
St.
the

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 485-8;
Discorsi, 12:97-103. English: Cath.
Mind, 48 (August, 1950), 507-10; Rev.
Social Econ. 8 (September, 1950), 1347; Tablet, 195 (June 17, 1950), 476-7;
Yzermans (1955), 3:85-8.

Appeals for campaign of prayer for
society, for priests, for the Pope.

494 Nous vous adressons (address) Pius
XII, September 15, 1952. (To participants
in the International Congress of Superiors
General of Orders and Congregations of
Women: on religious vocations) 1,200 w

Sources: AAS, 29 (1937), 325-7.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 15:185-7.
492 Nous vous accueillons (address) Pius
XII, March 1, 1956. (To the 2nd Congress
of the International Federation of Transla­
tors: norms for the translator) 1,000 w

Notes responsibility of translator as
mediator between cultures; specifies
essential elements of translation;
points out special problems; sets
fidelity of Scripture translation as
model.

Reiterates approval of Congress; re­
peats directives of Ci torna; notes vo­
cation crisis; condemns false view of
matrimony; counsels reasonable adap­
tation; exhorts superiors to preserve
family spirit, to provide adequate
training, opportunity for maintaining
professional efficiency.

Sources: Discorsi, 17:561-6. English:
TPS, 3 (Spring-Summer, 1956), 63-6.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 823-6; Dis­
corsi, 14:331-6. English: Cath. Mind,
51 (June, 1953), 379-81; Yzermans
(1956), 1:193-6.

493 Nous vous adressons (address) Pius
XII, June 3, 1950. (To delegates to the
International Congress of Social Studies
and the International Christian Social
Union: the problem of unemployment)
1,400 w

495 Nous vous saluons (address) Pius XII,
October 8, 1953. (To participants in the
26th Congress of the Union of Italian
Urologists: medicine in the service of
marriage) 2,300 w

Contends only
united action
throughout world can remedy un­
employment; great problem is to
achieve universal collaboration with
appropriate contribution: natural re­
sources, capital, or labor. Subjugation
of private owner in favor of worker,
insistence on economic co-manage­
ment cannot insure reintegration and
stabilization of productivity essential
to family integrity; balance of produc­
tion and consumption, vital issue.

Explains principles for liceity of
anatomical, functional amputation:
I) serious danger in retention; 2) no
alternative; 3) good effects compensa­
tory for loss of organ, function; warns
against false application of principle
for removal of healthy organ as thera­
peutic measure. Considers medical
service in matrimonial cases.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 673-9; Dis­
corsi, 15:371-9; Actes Pontificaux, no.
78 (1956), 23-5.

Ill

496 - 500
496 Nous vous souhaitons (address) Pius
XII, September 13, 1952. (To participants
in the International Congress of Pax Christi
at Assisi: peace and mutual understand­
ing) 1,800 w

Treats of efforts toward peace, uni­
fication of Europe; deplores unfavor­
able atmosphere.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 818-23;
Discorsi, 14:301-8. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 10 (February, 1953), 8-11; Cath.
Mind, 51 (September, 1953), 564-8.
497 Nous vous souhaitons (address) Pius
XII, April 13, 1953. (To the 5th Inter­
national Catholic Congress of Psycho­
therapy and Applied Psychology: psycho­
therapy and religion) 3,200 w

Recalls Ce Premier Congrès on
morality in medicine; requires psycho­
therapy, psychology to consider man as
a psychic, structural, social, transcend­
ent unit, whole in himself; admits
depth psychology within limits; clari­
fies psychotherapeutic attitude toward
material sin.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 278-86;
Discorsi, 15:65-76. English: Cath.
Action, 35 (June, 1953), 17-19; Cath.
Doc., no. 12 (July, 1953), 9-16; Cath.
Mind, 51 Quly, 1953), 428-35; Linacre
Quarterly, 20 (November, 1953), 97105; Tablet, 201 (May 2, 1953), 376-8;
Yzermans (1956), 2:145-52.

between science, philosophy; discusses
problems of modern physics: mecha­
nistic theory; determinism, indeter­
minism; relationship of matter, energy.
Urges philosophers to study of science.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 683-91;
Discorsi, 17:223-34; Congressus Thomisticus Internationalis, Sapientia Aq­
uinatis (Romae: Officium Libri Cath­
olici, 1956), 2:1-10. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 1 (March, 1956), 5967; Cath. Mind, 54 (January, 1956),
43-51; TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 217-25.
499 Nous vous souhaitons (address) Pius
XII, April 16, 1956. (To members of the
International Congress for the Protection
and Social Rehabilitation of Lepers: Han­
sen's disease) 1,700 w

Comments on extent of disease; ad­
vances in treatment; importance of
research; psychological, social prob­
lems of rehabilitation; heroism of
workers.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 282-6; Dis­
corsi, 18:101-7; Doc. Cath., 53 (29 juin
1956), col. 787-91.
500 Nova impendet (encyclical letter) Pius
XI, October 2, 1931. (On the economic
crisis, unemployment, and increase of
armaments) 1,200 w

Attributes economic crisis to rivalry
among nations, squandering of public
498 Nous vous souhaitons (address) Pius
moneys, excessive competition in out­
XII, September 14, 1955. (To the 4th Inter­
put of armaments. Urges bishops to
national Thomistic Congress: perennial
provide relief for suffering; to en­
philosophy and modern science) 3,400 w
lighten men’s minds to follow dictates
Reaffirms Leo Kill’s insistence on of right reason and Christian law; to
Thomistic philosophy; denies conflict join prayer to human efforts.
112

501 - 505
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 393-7; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 38 (December, 1931), 656-9.
English: Cath. Char. Rev., 15 (Oc­
tober, 1931), 266-7; Cath. Mind, 29
(October 22, 1931), 469-72; Eccl. Rev.,
85 (November, 1931), 512-15; N.C.
W.C. Rev., 13 (October, 1931), 19-20;
Tablet, 158 (October 10, 1931), 474-5;
Husslcin, 2:255-60; pamphlet edition
by Catholic Truth Society (1936).
501 O maximo interesse (radio address)
Pius XII, August 5, 1951. (To the 4th
Congress of the Inter-American Federation
on Catholic Education, Rio de Janeiro: es­
sentials for Christian education) 1,600 w

Declares youth hope of family, na­
tion, Church; enumerates essentials of
complete education; deplores break­
down of home education; notes men­
ace to Christian formation: non-sectarian school, Godless or immoral
press; indecent television, radio,
cinema; exhorts educators to impart
impregnable Christian principles.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 594-8; Dis­
corsi, 13:203-9. French: Doc. Cath.,
48 (26 août 1951), col. 1026-30.
502 Octobri mense (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, September 22, 1891. (On the Rosary)
3,950 w

Calls attention to sufferings of
Church: attacks on dogma; derision
of Christian morality; enmity toward
God; restrictions on liberty; urges de­
votion to the Rosary: Mary is way to
Christ; has answered public, private
appeals in past; recalls that prayer
must be persevering, should include

world and Church, should be joined to
penance.
Sources: AL, 11:299-315; ASS, 24:
193-203. English: Tablet, 78 (October
10, 1891), 573-5; Doheny, p. 52-65;
Lawler, p. 53-73.
503 Officii Nostri (letter) Benedict XV,
April 1, 1921. (To the bishops of Switzer­
land: on the fourth centenary of the birth
of St. Peter Canisius) 300 w

Approves centennial celebration;
commends apostolate of Peter Canis­
ius.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 220-1.
504 Officio sanctissimo (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, December 22, 1887. (To the
bishops of Bavaria: on the condition of the
Church in Bavaria) 6,400 w

Surveys history of Bavaria; deplores
present hostility toward Church; offers
counsel. Stresses education of clergy in
tradition of Fathers of the Church:
appropriate to vocation, to contempo­
rary apostolate of example, teaching,
refutation of error; emphasizes obedi­
ence to hierarchy, respect for civil au­
thority. Urges education of children
under auspices of Church; warns
against Freemasonry.
Sources: AL, 7:219-43; ASS, 2Q:25171; Fontes, 3:269-80. English: Tablet,
71 (January 21-28, 1888), 93-5, 133-5.
505 Officiorum ac munerum (constitution)
Leo XIII, January 25, 1897. (On the pro­
hibition and censorship of books) 3,750 w

Recounts history of efforts of
Church to check influence of heretical
113

506 - 509
and immoral writings, ultimate failure return to eternal principles of justice
of State to co-operate, increase of un­ and right.
bridled license in publications. An­
Sources: AAS, 36 (1944), 249-58;
nounces revision of Index of forbidden
books, mitigation of rules without Discorsi, 6:119-32. English: Cath.
detriment to essentials; provides that Mind, 42 (October, 1944), 577-86; Tab­
revised rules have force of law, previ­ let, 184 (September 9, 1944), 124-6;
ous regulations be abrogated except Vital Speeches, 10 (September 15,
Sollicita et provida of Benedict XIV. 1944), 711-14; pamphlet edition by
Appended general decrees treat pro­ N.C.W.C., bound with Bishops’ State­
hibition of books, censorship of books. ment on International Order (1944).
Sources: AL, 17:17-36; ASS, 29:388400; Fontes, 3:502-12. English: Wynne,
p. 407-21.
506 Officiorum omnium (apostolic epistle)
Pius XI, August 1, 1922. (To Gaetano
Cardinal Bisleti, Prefect of the Congrega­
tion of Seminaries and University Studies:
seminary education) 2,600 w

Urges fostering of vocations to
priesthood; separate education of
seminarians and lay students; effective
teaching of Latin before philosophy
courses; teaching of Thomistic phi­
losophy; adherence to patristic the­
ology; inclusion of pastoral theology.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 449-58.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 1:82-96.
507 Oggi, al compiersi (radio address)
Pius XII, September 1, 1944. (On the fifth
anniversary of the war: reconstruction of
the world on a true Christian foundation)
3,700 w

Christians cannot admit social order
which denies right to, or renders im­
possible, possession of property. Abuse
of right to property is wrong; urgent
need for wider distribution of owner­
ship. Survival of civilization demands

508
Omnibus
compertum
(encyclical
epistle) Leo XIII, July 21, 1900. (To the
Patriarch and bishops of the Greek-Melchite rite: union among the Greek Melchites) 925 w

Deplores recent dissensions; sets
forth directives: 1) Patriarch is to
retain full rights, privileges, duties,
prerogatives; he should treat bishops
with respect and charity. 2) Bishops
owe homage, deference to Patriarch;
should submit controversies to his
judgment; if not settled, to Holy See.
3) Prompt reunion in national coun­
cil should be called to treat of rights
of Patriarch and bishops, regular ad­
ministration of faithful, discipline of
clergy, monastic orders and other re­
ligious associations, needs of missions,
sacred liturgy, other pertinent matters.

Sources: AL, 20:199-203; ASS, 33:
65-7. French: Actes de Léon XIII,
6:138-41.
509 Omnibus, qui Nostram (letter) Pius
XII, July 2, 1953. (To Reverend Louis
Paulussen, S.J., Director of the General
Secretariate of the Sodalities of Our Lady:
World Federation of Marian Congrega­
tions) 1,250 w

114

Re-emphasizes pronouncement Bis
saeculari; approves statutes of World
Federation; notes importance of selec­
tivity, union with hierarchy, collabo­
ration with other groups.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 494-7; Dis­
corsi, 15:641-6. English: Action Now,
7 (November, 1953), 27-9; Cath. Mind,
52 (January, 1954), 55-7; Our Lady’s
Digest, 8 (February, 1954), 382-4.
510 Omnium ecclesiarum (apostolic con­
stitution) Pius XII, August 15, 1954.
(Granting a new charter to the Mission de
France) 2,500 w

Recalls directives of Leo XIII, Pius
X on formation of French clergy; rec­
ognizes need for quasi-missionary
apostolate among poor; erects, consti­
tutes Mission de France as prelature
nullius for de-Christianized masses;
traces plan of life for priests of Mis­
sion.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 567-74 (in­
cludes map). French: Doc. Cath., 51
(19 septembre 1954), col. 1153-60.
511 Optatissima pax (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, December 18, 1947. (Prescribing
public prayers for social and world peace)
750 w

World crisis demands that all put
common welfare above private advan­
tage. Generous works must be joined
to prayer.
Sources : AAS, 39 (1948), 601-4; Dis­
corsi, 9:563-8. English: C.A.LP. News­
letter, 13 (October-December, 1947),
1, 8; Cath. Mind, 46 (February, 1948),
65-7; New York Times (December 21,

510-515
1947), 24; Tablet, 190 (December 27,
1947), 412-13.
512 Optime profecto (letter) Benedict XV,
July 25, 1920. (To the bishops of Scot­
land: the Scots College at Rome) 450 w

Reviews history of Scots College;
explains transition from financial se­
curity to poverty. Commends bishops
for restoration of College; suggests
annual collection for support.
Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 3534.
513 Optime sane (letter) Benedict XV,
June 29, 1921. (To Karl Cardinal Schulte:
on the founding of a new Institute of
Philosophy at Cologne) 300 w

Approves project; exhorts bishops
to make Institute worthy of great heri­
tage. Renews recommendation of
Christian philosophy of St. Thomas.
Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 4234.
514 Optimo sane consilio (letter) Benedict
XV, April 11, 1920. (To the Very Reverend
Silvius of St. Bernard, General of the
Passionists: second centenary of the In­
stitute) 500 w

Lauds work of Passionists; proposes
St. Gabriel of the Sorrowful Mother as
proof that Passionist rule is road to
perfection; grants special privileges for
centenary.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 155-7.
515 Opus a catechismis (letter) Pius X,
December 8, 1903. (To François Cardinal
Richard, Archbishop of Paris: commending
L'Oeuvre des Catéchismes) 375 w

115

516-520
Commends organization as neces­
sary; exhorts members to renewed
zeal.

Sources: ASS, 38:378-9. English:
Collins, p. 3-4.
516 Ora sono pochi mesi (apostolic epistle)
Pius XI, October 28, 1922. (To the bishops
of Italy: urging Italian people to strive
for peace in their own country) 325 w

Urges prime consideration
charity, common good.

of

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 537-8. Eng­
lish: Koenig, p. 329-30.
517 Orbem catholicum (motu proprio)
Pius XI, June 29, 1923. (On the organiza­
tion of the Confraternity of Christian Doc­
trine) 625 w

Emphasizes necessity of return to
Christian principles; exhorts hier­
archy, clergy, religious, laity to united
effort in teaching religion; establishes
supervisory committee at Sacred Con­
gregation of Holy Office.

Sources: AAS, 15 (1923), 327-9.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 1:270-4.
518 Orientales Ecclesias (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, December 15, 1952. (To the
episcopate of the Catholic Churches of the
East: on the persecuted Eastern Church)
2,400 w

Reaffirms desire of Rome for re­
union; deplores persecutions, exclu­
sion of God from education, social
and family life; urges prayer, forti­
tude.

no. 11 (May, 1953), 8-14; Cath. Mind,
51 (April, 1953), 244-50; Eastern
Churches Quarterly, 10 (Spring, 1953),
1-8; Irish Eccl. Rec., 80 (July, 1953),
55-61.
519 Orientales omnes Ecclesias (encyclical
letter) Pius XII, December 23, 1945. (On
the three hundred and fiftieth anniversary
of the reunion of the Ruthenian Church
with the Apostolic See) 8,000 w

Recounts events connected with the
reunion of the Ruthenian Church;
summarizes spiritual and cultural
benefits which accrued from the re­
union; describes current persecution
of Ruthenian Church by Soviet Rus­
sia.
Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 33-63; Dis­
corsi, 7:409-39. English: The Ark, 4
(April, 1949), 80-93; Eastern Churches
Quarterly, 6 (April-June, 1946), 290314; St. Meinrad Essays, 11 (May,
1955), 76-96.
520 Orientalis Ecclesiae (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, April 9, 1944. (On the fifteenth
centenary of the death of St. Cyril, Patri­
arch of Alexandria) 3,750 w

Shows that St. Cyril, one of the ecu­
menical Fathers, possessed: sanctity
and devotion to the Blessed Virgin;
learning; apostolic zeal. His life dem­
onstrates that Christian unity is
based on unity of faith, unity of love
for God and neighbor, unity of obedi­
ence to See of Peter.

Sources: AAS, 36 (1944), 129-44; Dis­
corsi, 6:325-40; Irish Eccl. Rec., 65
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 5-14; Dis­ (April, 1945), 277-83. English: St.
corsi, 11:503-13. English: Cath. Doc., Meinrad Essays, 11 (May, 1955), 64-75;
116

521 -525
pamphlet editions by Catholic Truth
Society (1944), N.C.W.C. (n.d.).
521 Orientalium (apostolic letter) Leo
XIII, November 30, 1894. (On the protec­
tion and preservation of the customs of the
Oriental Churches) 2,950 w

Recalls glories of Oriental Churches
in apostolate, martyrdom, doctrine.
Declares necessity to maintain Ori­
ental discipline and rites; variety of
rites is affirmation of Christian unity;
confirms, amplifies constitution De­
mandatam (Benedict XIV); lays down
rules for change of rite. Expresses hope
seminaries and colleges be established
in Orient for training in rites; forbids
Latin missionaries, secular or regular,
to advise or influence Eastern Chris­
tians to adopt Latin rite; recommends
that priests of Latin rite honor tra­
ditions of Orientals, be deferential to
authority of patriarchs, considerate of
efforts toward unity with Rome.
Sources: AL, 14:358-70; ASS, 27:257-64; Fontes, 3:454-9. French: Actes
de Léon XIII, 4:137-51.
522 Orientis catholici (motu proprio)
Benedict XV, October 15, 1917. (Establish­
ing a Pontifical Institute for Oriental
Studies) 480 w

Establishes Pontifical Institute for
two-year course of studies pertinent to
Oriental Churches open to Latin
priests who will serve in the Orient,
Uniate clerics, schismatics seeking the
truth.

523 Our heart fills (radio address) Pius
XII, February 25, 1951. (To the 1st Na­
tional Eucharistic Congress at Kumasi,
Africa: union with the Holy See) 800 w

Recalls zeal of Society of African
Missions, establishment of apostolic
vicariate (1900), of hierarchy of British
West Africa (1950); commends loyalty
to Holy See.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 170-2; Dis­
corsi, 12:461-5; Yzermans (1956),
1:162-4.
524 Our loving greetings (radio address)
Pius XII, February 19, 1947. (To American
children in Catholic elementary schools:
plea for starving children of Europe and
the Far East) 800 w

Urges American children in Catho­
lic elementary schools to sacrifice for
needy children abroad. Social life of
tomorrow depends on health of to­
day’s children.
Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 127-9; Dis­
corsi, 8:399-403; Clergy Rev., 28 (Au­
gust, 1947), 136-8; Irish Eccl. Rec., 69
(October, 1947), 926-7; New York
Times (February 20, 1947), 16; Yzer­
mans (1955), 2:138-39. This was the
first of the series of annual Lenten
messages to the school children of the
United States.
525 Pacem, Dei munus pulcherrimum
(encyclical letter) Benedict XV, May 23,
1920. (On peace and Christian reconcili­
ation) 2,700 w

Reflects on spirit of “King of
Peace”; declares genuine forgiveness
to be necessary prelude to peace; la­
ments continued animosities between

Sources: AAS, 9 (1917), 531-3.
French: Actes de Benoît XV, 1:187-90.
117

526 - 529
nations; exhorts bishops of the world
to teach principle of Christian for­
giveness.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 209-18;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 16 (July, 1920), 69-75.
English: Cath. Mind, 18 (July 22,
1920), 267-75; Irish Eccl. Rec., 16
(July, 1920), 75-81; Tablet, 136 (June
12, 1920), 787-9; Keogh, p. 222-30.
526 Parmi les institutions (address) Pius
XII, October 15, 1954. (To participants in
the annual General Assembly of the Inter­
national Criminal Police Commission: the
criminologist and his service to society)
3,000 w

Defines aims, work of Commission:
1) protection of society by elimination
of crime-menace and by support of
morality; 2) justice to evil-doer: recog­
nition of responsibility, observance of
juridical norms.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 598-605;
Discorsi, 16:205-15. English: TPS, 1
(4 th Quarter, 1954), 361-7.
527 Parmi les nombreux
XII, September 17, 1954.
International Congress of
Medicine, Rome: medical
changing world) 1,000 w

(address) Pius
(To the 16th
the History of
science in a

Reviews medical progress; points
out cultural obligations; cites advan­
tages of international legal co-oper­
ation.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 577-80;
Discorsi, 16:145-50. English: TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 245-8.

Association for Financial and Fiscal Law:
on taxes) 1,300 w

Recognizes work of Association, con­
tribution of International Bureau of
Fiscal Documentation; notes effects of
excessive taxes; urges sound program
of legislation, effective application.

Sources: Discorsi, 18:505-10; Doc.
Cath., 53 (11 novembre 1956), col.
1423-6. English: TPS, 4 (Summer,
1957), 77-80.
529 Parvenuti all'anno (apostolic letter)
Leo XIII, March 19, 1902. (To the bishops
of the world: review of his pontificate)
7,500 w

Reviews twenty-five years of pontifi­
cate; warns that liberty, peace are il­
lusory apart from religion. Recalls
instructions on Christian philosophy,
human liberty, Christian marriage,
Freemasonry, nature of the State,
Christian constitution of States, so­
cialism, labor question, duties of
Christian citizens, and analogous sub­
jects. Encourages bishops to con­
tinued resistance of persecutions. De­
scribes existing conditions: disorder
in social relations, in family life;
prevalence of socialism and anarch­
ism; unjust warring of strong nations against weak; increase of arma­
ments. Urges resistance to atheism and
Freemasonry; calls on press for de­
fense of Church; exhorts parents and
teachers to give Christian education
to children, public officials to demon­
strate firmness in defense of principle,
integrity of life.

Sources: ASS, 34:513-32. French:
ACQR, 27 (July, 1902), 563-82. Eng­
118

528 Parmi les nombreux (address) Pius
XII, October 2, 1956. (To the International

530 - 532
lish: ACQR, 27 (July, 1902), 583-601;
Dolphin, 1 (June, 1902), 685-706; Eccl.
Rev., 26 (June, 1902), 683-704. The
official text of this document was pub­
lished in French and Italian and on
these the official German translation
was based.
530 Pascendi dominici gregis (encyclical
letter) Pius X, September 8, 1907. (On the
doctrines of the Modernists) 21,375 w

Deplores partisans of Modernism
among Catholic laity, clergy; provides
analysis of teachings, sources of error;
prescribes remedies. Considers in de­
tail philosophical, theological, histori­
cal system of errors: agnosticism, immanentism, evolutionism, in all phases
and subdivisions; religious immanence
and symbolism with its consequences;
denial of divine inspiration and his­
toricity of Scriptures. Labels Modern­
ism: synthesis of errors; sees in it
destruction of all religion. Attributes
errors ultimately to ignorance, pride;
shows points of attack: scholastic phi­
losophy, theology; authority, tradition
of the Fathers; Magisterium. Urges
bishops, pastors, educators, superiors
to insure return to sound philosophy;
to promote sound theology; to pro­
mote, reasonably, secular studies; to
select directors and teachers pru­
dently; to be exact in selecting, ex­
amining candidates for priesthood; to
be vigilant over publications, con­
gresses, public gatherings; to appoint
vigilance committees.

Rev., 37 (November, 1907), suppl.
1-46; Irish Eccl. Rec., 22 (October,
1907), 401-12; Tablet, 110 (October
5-12, 1907), 549-54, 88-94. English:
ACQR, 32 (October, 1907), 705-30;
Cath. Mind, 5 (October 8, 1907), 339413; Tablet, 110 (September 28, 1907),
501-15; Yzermans (1954), p. 89-132.
531 Pastoralis (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, June 25, 1891. (To the bishops of
Portugal: on religious union) 1,975 w

Commends Braga Congress reso­
lutions; calls attention to dangers
rooted in ignorance and religious in­
difference; urges bishops to eliminate
bad example and propagation of er­
ror; recommends annual meetings of
bishops; suggests foundation and affili­
ation of sodalities.
Sources: AL, 11:207-15; ASS, 24:6570. English: Tablet, 78 (August 15,
1891), 245-6.
532 Pastoralis officii (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, September 12, 1891. (To the
bishops of Germany and Austria: morality
of duelling) 1,475 w

Points out: self-defense alone per­
mits individual to kill or wound an­
other outside a public cause; sum­
marizes previous papal pronounce­
ments; enumerates and refutes argu­
ments in justification of evil; urges
bishops to oppose its continuance.
Sources: AL, 11:283-9; ASS, 24:203-7. English extract: H. Denzinger,
Sources of Catholic Dogma; tr. by
R. J. Deferrari (St. Louis: Herder,
1957), p. 487.

Sources: APD, 4:47-114; ASS,
40:593-650; Fontes, 3:690-724; ACQR,
32 (October, 1907), 683-704; Eccl.
119

533-537
533 Paterna caritas (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, July 25, 1888. (To the Patriarch of
Cilicia and the archbishops and bishops of
the Armenian people: recalling the dis­
senting Armenians to the faith) 1,875 w

Invites adherents of Armenian
schism to return to unity; reviews re­
lations of Roman pontiffs with Ar­
menians; states advantages of reunion,
his desire for it.

dence; distinction between seminaries
and episcopal colleges for lay educa­
tion; counsels guaranteed livelihood
and rule of life for young priests. Ad­
vises zealous supervision of Catholic
newspapers; exhorts Catholics to par­
ticipate in public affairs and legis­
lative assembly; suggests means to
meet deficits created by suppression of
State allowances.

Sources: AL, 8:267-75; ASS, 21:6772; Tablet, 12 (September 8, 1888),
389-90. English: Tablet, 72 (Septem­
ber 1, 1888), 321-2.

Sources: AL, 19:193-9; ASS, 32:21417; Fontes, 3:559-61; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
22 (May, 1900), 513-17. French: Actes
de Léon XIII, 6:110-17.

534 Paterna sane (apostolic epistle) Pius
XI, February 2, 1926. (To the bishops of
Mexico: persecution of the Church in
Mexico) 1,110 w

536 Paterno iam diu (encyclical epistle)
Benedict XV, November 24, 1919. (Chris­
tian charity for the children of central
Europe) 625 w

Protests persecution, protection of
schismatic national church, expulsion
of Apostolic Delegate. Urges Catholics
to political activity as citizens; warns
against formation of Catholic political
party.

Deplores lack of sufficient aid for
Europe after War; cites example of
American help for Belgian children;
appeals for children of central Europe;
designates feast of Holy Innocents for
world-wide prayer, alms.

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 175-9.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 3:131-8.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 437-9; Eccl.
Rev., 62 (February', 1920), 195-7; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 14 (December, 1919), 508-9.
English: Cath. Mind, 18 (January 22,
1920), 44-6; Tablet, 134 (December 6,
1919), 741.

535 Paternae (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
September 18, 1899. (To the bishops of
Brazil: on the education of the clergy)
1,475 w

Commends bishops for action on
directives in Litteras a vobis: resto­
ration of ancient discipline in training
of clergy; better support for religious
orders, reawakening of piety among
faithful. Urges effective use of oppor­
tunities offered by new republic: re­
organization of seminaries: separate
buildings, rule of life, continuous resi­

537 Peculiari animi (letter) Pius XII, Au­
gust 23, 1955. (To the Most Reverend
Amleto Giovanni Cicognani, Apostolic
Delegate to the United States: the fiftieth
anniversary of his ordination to the priest­
hood) 400 w

Recalls service to Church: offices
fulfilled, work on Code, term in
United States, apostolic influence.
120

538 - 542
Approves Congress; commends ef­
fort toward maintaining union be­
tween Latin and Eastern-rite Catholics
as step toward return of schismatics.

Sources: AAS, ·\Ί (1955), 670-1. Eng­
lish: The Ark, 10 (November, 1955),
169-70.
538 Penitus commoto (address) Pius XII,
November 2, 1950. (To the cardinals, arch­
bishops, and bishops assembled in Rome
for the proclamation of the dogma of the
Assumption: the Pope's intentions) 3,000
w

Source: AAS, 19 (1927), 340-1.
541 Per la prima (letter) Pius X, January
20, 1907. (To the directors of the Eco­
nomic-Social Union of Italian Catholics)
1,150 w

Recommends intentions for prayer:
1) all pastors and faithful hindered
from making Holy Year; 2) keener
realization of need for spirit of morti­
fication, penitence, voluntary sacri­
fice; and 3) preservation of sanctity of
marriage and the family.

Commends fidelity to Holy See, abil­
ity and zeal, actions, promotional peri­
odical; urges continuation of efforts.

Sources: ASS, 40:130-3.
Actes de Pie X, 3:37-40.

French:

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 784-92;
Discorsi, 12:283-94. AAS classifies this
text as an oratio.

542 Per quanto legittima (address) Pius
XII, July 24, 1949. (To women of Italian
Catholic Action: woman's apostolate)
2,400 w

539 Per Annum Sacrum (apostolic consti­
tution) Pius XII, December 25, 1950. (Ex­
tends to the entire world the universal
Jubilee celebrated in Rome during 1950)
2,500 w

Recommends to Italian women the
needs of family and of youth. Desig­
nates cause of unhappy conditions:
materialism spread by immoral books,
magazines, plays, entertainments, and
immodesty on the beaches; dissolution
of marriage most responsible for moral
debasement of youth. Church supports
everything that contributes to sound
social policy for family and youth:
adequate housing, domestic educa­
tion, encouragement of religious vo­
cations; strong faith of parents will
check infiltration of materialism in
home; through moral and religious
education youth must learn self-con­
trol, self-sacrifice, purity, obedience,
respect for authority.

Prescribes for Eastern and Western
rites conditions for plenary indulgence
previously available only to pilgrims
to Rome. Empowers bishops to desig­
nate churches for fulfillment of con­
ditions.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 853-63.
English: Amer. Eccl. Rev., 124 (March,
1951), 161-71; Cath. Mind, 49 (April,
1951), 260-8.
540 Per dilectum filium (letter) Pius XI,
July 7, 1927. (To the Most Reverend Leo­
pold Proçan, Archbishop of Olmütz: Fifth
Congress of the Apostolate of SS. Cyril and
Methodius) 275 w

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 415-21;
Discorsi, 11:155-63. English: Cath.

121

543 - 548
Mind, 47 (November, 19-19), 685-90;
Yzermans (1956), 2:43-8.

546 Permoti Nos (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, July 10, 1895. (To the bishops of
Belgium: social conditions in Belgium)
1,500 w

543 Per un amoroso (address) Pius XII,
June 24, 1950. (To the faithful in Rome
for the canonization of Maria Goretti:
martyr of purity) 750 w

Reviews social question; emphasizes
need for avoiding dissensions; suggests
solution; urges immediate application
of remedies; stresses necessity of com­
bating socialism.

Extols heroic purity as affirmation
of other virtues; urges youth to pro­
tect purity, parents to shield children
from moral perversion. Concludes
with prayer to St. Maria Goretti.

Sources: AL, 15:256-62; ASS, 28:3-7;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 17 (March, 1896),
261-4. French: Actes de Léon XIII,
4:226-33.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 597-9;
Discorsi, 12:119-23. English: Yzermans
(1956), 1:175-8.

547 Perquam laeto (address) Pius XII,
October 14, 1950. (To the International
Catechetical Congress, Rome: religious in­
struction) 1,500 w

544 Pergrata (encyclical epistle) Leo XIII,
September 14, 1886. (To the bishops of
Portugal: on the needs of the Church in
Portugal) 2,375 w

Emphasizes necessity of funda­
mentals; points out basic nature of
doctrine: dogma, moral, worship; re­
minds priests of responsibility.

Congratulates country on services
to religion, preservation of faith,
Christian basis of constitution; warns
bishops on condition of clergy, pro­
scription of religious orders; urges
separation of religion and politics;
encourages militant Catholic press.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 816-20;
Discorsi, 12:243-9; Congressus Catechisticus Internalionalis Ada, 1950
(Romae: Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis,
1953) p. 183-8. English: Yzermans
(1955), 3:100-3; pamphlet edition by
Confraternity Publications (Paterson,
N. J., 1951).

Sources: AL, 6:180-91; ASS, 19:20915; Pontes, 3:263-8. French: Ades de
Léon XIII, 2:102-15.

548 Pieni I'animo (encyclical letter) Pius X,
July 28, 1906. (To the bishops of Italy:
the clergy in Italy) 2,800 w

545 Perlibenti quidem (letter) Pius XII,
August 9, 1950. (To Pietro Cardinal
Fumasoni Biondi: Mission Congress to be
held in Rome) 1,200 w

Forecasts intensified effectiveness of
mission societies; insists on realistic
approach to mission work.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 725-8.

Expresses concern over spirit of in­
subordination and independence of
some of the clergy; enjoins on bishops
firmness in demanding obedience;
deliberation before admitting men to
sacred orders; dismissal of question-

122

549 - 554
able candidates; careful supervision
of seminaries according to papal
norms; vigilant observation of priests
engaged in writing, publishing, or
social work.

551 Ponfificium (apostolic letter) Benedict
XV, June 29, 1919. (To the Very Reverend
Andrés Fernandez, S.J.: a branch of the
Biblical Institute at Rome to be erected in
Jerusalem) 225 w

Expresses satisfaction over plans for
opening of Jesuit house for comple­
tion of biblical studies; comments on
value of firsthand contacts with scrip­
tural sources.

Sources: APD, 3:163-73; ASS,
39:321-30; Fontes, 3:676-81; Cath.
Univ. Bulletin, 13 (April, 1907), 320-6;
Eccl. Rev., 35 (October, 1906), 407-14.
English: ACQR, 31 (October, 1906),
744-50; Yzermans (1954), p. 79-85.

Sources: AAS, 11 (1919), 308.

549 Poco piii di dieci anni (address) Pius
XII, May 1, 1955. (To the Catholic Associa­
tions of Italian Workers: on the tenth
anniversary of the A.C.L.I.) 2,000 w

552 Por un designio (radio address) Pius
XII, December 31, 1950. (To the Marian
Congress, Concepcion, Chile: fourth cente­
nary of the founding of the city) 950 w

Notes objective; counsels improve­
ment of workers’ religious education;
urges worker co-operation; states prin­
ciples for participation in public
affairs; institutes feast of St. Joseph
the Worker.

Commends Congress; cites examples
of Chilean devotion to Mary.

Sources : AAS, 43 (1951), 122-4;
Discorsi, 12:397-401. French: Actes
Pontificaux, no. 60 (1953), 3-5.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 402-7;
Discorsi, 17:69-76. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 18 (July, 1955), 31-5; Cath.
Doc., no. 21 (August, 1956), 32-6 (a
different translation from the preced­
ing); Cath. Mind, 53 (September,
1955), 364-8; Irish Eccl. Rec., 83
(May, 1956), 370-4; TPS, 2 (Summer,
1955), 147-53.

553 Pour apprécier (address) Pius XII,
September 11, 1954. (To delegates to the
3rd International Poliomyelitis Conference
in Rome: moral and psychological prob­
lems of polio) 1,300 w

Comments on increase of polio, on
advances in research, therapy; urges
constructive approach to moral, psy­
chological problems of victim.

550 Poichè ogni ragione (motu proprio)
Pius XI, March 25, 1924. (Knights of
Columbus of America and the Oratory of
St. Peter) 750 w

Commends Knights for providing
Oratory for workers near papal
palaces; indicates facilities and opera­
tional organization.

Source: AAS, 16 (1924), 177-9.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 533-6;
Discorsi, 16:133-8. English: TPS, 1
(1954), 237-40.
554 Pour commémorer avec (message) Pius
XII, August 24, 1955. (To Joseph Cardinal
Van Roey, Archbishop of Malines: observ­
ance of the twenty-fifth anniversary of
Pius Xi's Rappresentanti in terra) 600 w

123

555 - 559
Praises commemoration of encycli­
cal; emphasizes pre-eminence as char­
ter of Christian education; commends
proposed consecration to Sacred
Heart.

Recalls content and provisions of
Providentissimus Deus; founding of
and instructions for Pontifical Com­
mission on biblical matters in Vigil­
antiae studiique memores. Condemns
non-acceptance of decision of Com­
mission; decrees: “all are bound in
conscience to submit to the decisions
of the Biblical Commission relating to
doctrine, which have been given in the
past and which shall be given in the
future, in the same way as to the
decrees of the Roman Congregations
approved by the pontiffs.” Confirms
decree Lamentabili, encyclical Pas­
cendi dominici gregis, with penalty
of excommunication for contradictors.
Urges bishops and superiors to vigi­
lance over teachers, publications.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 607-8. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 243-5.
555 Praeclara (apostolic letter) Leo XIII,
June 20, 1894. (To the rulers and nations
of the world: appeal for religious unity)
4,700 w

Urges union with Church of Rome;
calls for unity of faith and govern­
ment. Appeals to separated Eastern
churches, to recent schismatic groups,
to all those in union with Rome (as
safeguard). Warns against Regalists
and Freemasonry; enumerates benefits
of unity.

Sources: APD, 4:233-6; ASS, 40:7236; Fontes, 3:724-6; Eccl. Rev., 38
(January, 1908), 62-4; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
22 (December, 1907), 660-2, English:
ACQR, 33 (January, 1908), 154-6;
Rome and the Study of Scripture, p.
40-2.

Sources: AL, 14:195-214; ASS,
26:705-17; Fontes, 3:411-50; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 15 (August, 1894), 742-53. Eng­
lish: ACQR, 19 (October, 1894), 77789; Wynne, p. 303-19. Issued in com­
memoration of his episcopal jubilee.

558 Primo abeunte
August 8, 1953.
Feltin, Archbishop
tennial observance
Ozanam) 300 w

556 Praeses Consilii (letter) Pius XII, De­
cember 4, 1950. (To Pietro Cardinal
Fumasoni Biondi: Pontifical Work of the
Holy Childhood) 375 w

Expresses Pope’s intention of estab­
lishing annual Holy Childhood day.

saeculo (letter) Pius XII,
(To Maurice Cardinal
of Paris: on the cen­
of the death of Frédéric

Commends recognition of Ozanam’s
achievements; emphasizes founding of
St. Vincent de Paul Society.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 88-9.
English: Fanchôn Royer, The Power
of Little Children (Fresno, Calif.:
Academy Library Guild, 1954), 104.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 550-1.
English: Society of St. Vincent de Paul
Bulletin, 98 (December, 1953), 265-6.

557 Praestantia Scripturae (motu proprio)
Pius X, November 18, 1907. (On the decisions of the Biblical Commission) 1,150 w

559 Primo feliciter elapso (motu proprio)
Pius XII, March 12, 1948. (Secular Institutes commended and confirmed) 1,300 w

124

560 - 564
Supplements provisions of Provida
Mater Ecclesia; declares that 1) soci­
eties to which constitution is ap­
plicable must become proper Secular
Institutes; 2) secular character must
be evident; 3) only specific canonical
regulations apply to Secular Institutes;
4) interdiocesan, universal organiza­
tion permissible; 5) Sacred Congrega­
tion for Religious includes office for
supervision of Secular Institutes; 6)
Catholic Action moderators should
foster vocations.
Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 283-6; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 70 (December, 1948), 111921. English: Life of the Spirit,
3 (April, 1949), 433-6; Canon Law
Digest, 3:147-51.
560 Primum post impositum (letter) Pius
X, May 11, 1904. (To the Most Reverend
François Ricard, Bishop of Angoulême:
fifteenth International Eucharistic Con­
gress) 375 w

Expresses interest in International
Eucharistic Congress; recalls fifteenth
Italian Congress in Venice.

Sources: ASS, 39:135-6. French:
Actes de Pie X, 4:201-3; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 16 (October, 1904), 372-3.
561 Primum vos (address) Pius X, Novem­
ber 9, 1903. (First consistorial address:
creating Raphael Merry del Vai and
Giuseppe Callegari Cardinals) 1,675 w

views accusations against Church:
restrains liberty, enemy of science,
opposed to progress; declares necessity
of refutation.

Sources: AAS, 36:193-8; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 15 (January, 1904), 81-5. French:
Actes de Pie X, 1:201-9.
562 Principi Apostolorum Petro (encyclical
letter) Benedict XV, October 5, 1920.
(Proclaiming St. Ephrem, the Syrian, a
Doctor of the Universal Church) 4,175 w

Reviews life and work of St.
Ephrem, Syrian monk; enumerates
doctrinal contributions: interpreta­
tion of Scripture, dogma; points out
composition and use of hymns. Con­
fers title of Doctor of Church in re­
sponse to multiple requests.
Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 457-71.
French: Ades de Benoit XV, 3:7-29.
563 Procuratores generales (letter) Pius
XII, March 31, 1954. (To Valerio Cardinal
Valeri, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation
of Religious: the high mission of the
teaching brother) 1,000 w

Commends work; emphasizes im­
portance of Christian instruction, ex­
ample, service to Church.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 202-5;
Discorsi, 16:453-7. English: Cath.
Mind, 52 (October, 1954), 626-8; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 84 (November, 1955), 3613; TPS, 1 (2nd Quarter, 1954), 125-7.

Recalls work of Leo XIII; em­
phasizes need for independence in
government of Church; protests
564 Prope est ut (letter) Pius X, July 22,
against injustice of temporal powers.
1907. (To Vincenzo Cardinal Vannutelli:
Reiterates his program: to restore all on the fifteenth centenary of the death of
things in Christ, to teach truth; re­ St. John Chrysostom) 525 w
125

565 - 569
Reviews briefly life «and achieve­
ments; points out significance of cen­
tenary to unity of Church; announces
indulgences; privileges for observance.

members, living in the world, arc
united in pursuit of perfection and
apostolate. Specifies: name—Secu­
lar Institutes; government—general
norms of this constitution, rules issued
by Sacred Congregation of Religious,
duly approved statutes; conditions jor
membership: 1) profession, confirmed
by vow, oath, or consecration binding
in conscience of celibacy and perfect
chastity; 2) dedication of works to God
by vow or promise of obedience; 3)
vow or promise of poverty according
to constitutions; 4) stable, mutual, and
complete incorporation into the In­
stitute.
Institutes must provide
house(s) of residence for superiors
and spiritual formation of members.

Sources: AAS, 40:453-5. French:
Actes de Pie X, 3:81-3.
565 Properante ad exitum (proclamation)
Leo XIII, May 11, 1899. (To all the faith­
ful: proclamation of the universal jubilee
of the Holy Year 1900) 1,775 w

Emphasizes aim of Holy Year: to
admonish men as to duties of state of
life, to arouse the slothful, to waken
the negligent to danger. Specifies in­
tention: hatred of sin, public repara­
tion.
Sources: ASS, 31:641-5; ACQR, 24
(July, 1899), 80-4. English: ACQR, 24
(July, 1899), 85-9.

Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 114-24;
Clergy Rev., 28 (September, 1947),
196-207; Irish Eccl. Rec., 69 (Novem­
ber, 1947), 1023-31. English: Canon
Law Digest, 3:135-46, omits most of
the footnotes given in the original
text.

566 Provida (apostolic letter) Pius X,
January 18, 1906. (On marriages in Ger­
many) 1,125 w

Decrees application of law of Coun­
cil of Trent, Tametsi, to whole Ger­
man Empire; invalidates, after April
15, 1906, marriages, including mixed,
not contracted before pastor and two
witnesses.

568 Provida matris (apostolic
XIII, May 5, 1895. (To all the
the occasion of the feast of
recommending special prayers
union of Christendom) 925 w

letter) Leo
faithful on
Pentecost:
for the re­

Institutes novena in preparation
for Pentecost: time after Ascension is
appropriate for prayer for unity;
Pentecost marks birth of visible body
of Church as Good Friday, the Mysti­
cal Body. Grants special indulgences.

Sources: APD, 3:9-12; ASS, 39:81-4;
Pontes, 3:659-60.
567 Provida Mater Ecclesia (apostolic con­
stitution) Pius XII, February 2, 1947. (On
the canonical states and on Secular Insti­
tutes for acquiring Christian perfection)
3,750 w

Sources: ASS, 27:645-7. French:
Actes de Léon XIII, 4:207-11.

Bestows formal institutional and
canonical status upon institutes whose

569 Providentia opportuna (apostolic
letter) Pius XI, August 15, 1928. (To

126

570 - 572
Alfonso XIII, King of Spain: the bull Cru­
ciata} 3,000 w

Reviews history of Cruciata, bull of
the Crusades; states in detail terms of
current revision.

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 12-21.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 4:127-45.
Providentissima Mater Ecclesia. See note
under Arduum sane munus

570 Providentissimus Deus (encyclical
letter) Leo XIII, November 18, 1893. (On
the study of Holy Scripture) 8,875 w

Gives impulse and direction to
science of Holy Scripture. Outlines
motives for study and use: 1) doctrinal
benefits; 2) oratorical advantage: force
of scriptural and patristic authority;
3) safeguard of experience: Church
legislation. Details study plan: 1)
knowledge of adversaries—heretics,
rationalists; 2) foundational prepara­
tion: proofs of authority; interpreta­
tion, comparison of texts; 3) knowl­
edge of defenders: patristic, later com­
mentaries, the Church; theology and
Scripture; 4) preparation for defense
of authority of Holy Scripture: work
of Church; tools: languages, history,
sciences; inerrancy; Catholic research;
directive norms.

Romc and the Study of Scripture, p.
1-29.
571
Providentissimus Deus (apostolic
letter) Pius XI, September 17, 1931. (De­
claring St. Robert Bellarmine a Doctor of
the Church) 1,500 w

Details reasons for declaration; em­
phasizes importance of Disputationes
de controversiis christianae fidei.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 433-8.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 7:226-37.
572 Quadragesimo anno (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, May 15, 1931. (Commemorating
the fortieth anniversary of Leo XIII's Rerum
novarum: reconstruction and perfection
of the social order) 14,000 w

Enumerates chief social encyclicals
of Leo XIII, reviews results of Rerum
novarum: development of Catholic
social science; abandonment by States
of social laissez-faire policy; growth of
Catholic trade-union spirit. Explains,
develops, and defends Leo XIII’s
social teaching; designates nature,
cause, cure of social disorder; em­
phasizes abolishment of conflict be­
tween classes: restoration of vocational
groups of employers, employees, col­
laboration between vocational groups.
Urges trained clerical and lay social
action.

Sources: AL, 13:326-64; ASS, 26:269Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 177-228;
92; Fontes, 3:410-28; ACQR, 19 (Janu­
ary, 1894), 177-97; Amer. Eccl. Rev., Irish Eccl. Rec., 38 (August-Septem­
10 (February, 1894), 81-107; Irish Eccl. ber, 1931), 197-217, 312-24; Two Basic
Rec., 15 (January-March, 1894), 85-92, Social Encyclicals, p. 82-195 (Latin
180-6, 258-67; Tablet, 82 (December and English on opposite pages). Eng­
23, 1893), 1005-10. English: ACQR, 19 lish: Cath. Mind, 29 (June 8, 1931),
(April, 1894), 388-41; Tablet, 83 (Jan- 257-306; Eccl. Rev., 85 (August, 1931),
uary 6, 1894), 5-11; Wynne, p. 271-302; 113-58; Tablet, 157 (June 6-20, 1931),
127

573 - 577
741-4, 790-4, 814-20; Ehler, p. 407-56;
Husslein, 2:174-234; reprinted in
many other books and pamphlets.

seminaries, lay students in episcopal
colleges, send qualified students to
Rome for higher studies, prepare
secular clergy for pastorates to replace
regulars, provide religious instruction
for children. Gives directives for re­
ligious; recommends missions in
towns, colleges; urges union among
the faithful.

573 Quae ad Nos (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, November 22, 1902. (To the bishops
of Bohemia and Moravia: the Church in
Bohemia and Moravia) 272 w

Deplores conditions; warns against
violence; recommends bishops’ con­
ference.

Sources: ASS, 35:268-77. English:
ACQR, 28 (April, 1903), 372-9;
Wynne, p. 544-53. Issued in the form
of a bull.

Source: AL, 22:239-40.
574 Quae divinitus Nobis (apostolic con­
stitution) Pius XI, March 25, 1935. (Tri­
bunal of the Apostolic Penitentiary) 4,850
W

576 Quae Nobis (letter) Pius XI, November
13, 1928. (To Adolf Cardinal Bertram,
Bishop of Breslau: the principles and
foundation of all forms of Catholic Action)
1,200 w

Treats of appointment, defines func­
tion, delineates authority of Tribunal;
states provisions for issuing of re­
scripts.

Notes origin, need of Catholic Ac­
tion; cites Ubi arcano; redefines, sets
norms for Catholic Action: religious
apostolatc, social action, non-political
nature, loyalty to hierarchy; em­
phasizes benefits to State and Church.

Sources: AAS, 27 (1935), 97-113.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 13:13-10.
575 Quae, mari sinico (apostolic letter) Leo
XIII, September 17, 1902. (On the Church
in the Philippines) 2,950 w

Reviews maintenance of Catho­
licity under direction of Spain and
patronage of Roman pontiffs; antici­
pates by directives possible relaxation
of discipline after war [1898].
Promises increase in hierarchy; details
duties, relationships between metro­
politan and suffragans; urges bishops
to foster native vocations, keep priests
out of politics; convene occasional
synod to promote unity, confer on
moral and liturgical questions, give
care to seminaries, educate clerics in

Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 384-87.
English: Cath. Mind, 27 (March 8,
1929), 81-4; Luigi Civardi, A Manual
of Catholic Action; tr. by C. C. Mar­
tindale, S.J. (New York: Sheed &
Ward, 1943), p. 251-4.
577 Quale spettacolo (address) Pius XII,
April 28, 1939. (To participants in the
National Congress of the Priests' Euch­
aristic League: Blessed Peter Julian
Eymard) 3,900 w

Presents Eymard as example for
Italian priest-adorers of the Eucharist.
Presence of God is twofold: divine
presence sustains the universe; pres128

578-581
ence human and divine in Blessed
Sacrament. Eymard penetrated this
mystery; founded Congregation of the
Blessed Sacrament, People’s Eucha­
ristic League, Congregation of Hand­
maids of the Blessed Sacrament;
labored for reception of Communion
by adults in France. Mission in the
Church was “to adore Christ with his
mind, his heart, and all his works.”
Sources: Discorsi, 1:71-84. English:
Emmanuel, 45 (August, 1939), 225-35.
578 Quam aerumnosa (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, December 10, 1888. (To the
bishops of America: on the condition of
Italian immigrants in America) 1,125 w

Sources: AL, 8:380-4; ASS, 21:25860; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 1 (February,
1889), 43-8. English: Tablet, 72 (De­
cember 22, 1888), 972; Ellis, Docu­
ments of American Catholic History,
p. 482-5.
579 Quam curam (apostolic constitution)
Pius XI, August 15, 1929. (Erecting the
Russicum, the new Russian seminary at
Rome) 1,050 w

Reiterates points expressed in
Rerum Orientalium; emphasizes ne­
cessity of preparing young Russians for
priesthood for future revival of re­
ligion. Erects Russian College in honor
of Little Flower, under direction of
Jesuits.

Calls attention to spiritually and
Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 577-81.
materially disastrous condition of im­
French: Actes de Pie XI, 6:7-14.
migrants: victimization by dishonest
or powerful; contamination by ma­
580 Quam Germanica mulierum (letter)
terialism; seduction by passions or Pius XI, November 26, 1926. (To Karl
deceits of sects. Attributes situation to Cardinal Schulte, Archbishop of Cologne:
lack of priests with knowledge of modesty in dress) 250 w
people and language. Announces re­
Commends organization to promote
ferral of problem to Sacred Congrega­
tion of Propaganda; immediate as­ modest dress.
signment of Italian priests to America
Source: AAS, 19 (1927), 90-1.
to teach immigrants faith and pre­
cepts of Christian life, to provide the
581 Quam religiosa (encyclical epistle) Leo
sacraments, to train children to re­ XIII, August 16, 1898. (To the bishops of
ligion and good conduct, to counsel Peru: civil marriage law in Peru) 860 w
and assist them. Refers to establish­
Regrets law introducing civil mar­
ment (by letter of November 16, 1887)
of apostolic college in Piacenza to riage, ostensibly for non-Catholics.
form priests for this apostolate; urges Condemns civil ceremony for mixed
American bishops to send Italian marriages against law of Church.
candidates; to set up common resi­ Urges bishops to safeguard and main­
dences for priests where necessary; tain Catholic doctrine; refers to
asks for other recommendations to Arcanum for full treatment. Reiterates
that State is limited to civil regulaPropaganda.
129

582 - 587
lion; must submit supra-human factors
to Church jurisdiction. Declares in­
valid marriages outside Church law.

Sources: AL, 18:140-4; Fontes, 3:532-

4.

Summarizes life and work of St.
Teresa; urges devout celebration of
centenary for blessing on missionaries.

582 Quam Romani Pontifices (apostolic
letter) Pius XII, September 14, 1949.
(Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre)
700 w

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 275-6.
586 Quamquam pluries (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, August 15, 1889. (On devotion
to St. Joseph) 1,675 w

Approves
statutes,
recognizes
Equestrian Order of Holy Sepulchre
in Jerusalem as "juridical” entity.

Stresses importance of patronage of
St. Joseph; explains growing devotion;
prescribes special devotions for Oc­
tober and March.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 722-4.
583 Quam tuo nomine (letter) Pius X, June
17, 1908. (To James Cardinal Gibbons,
Archbishop of Baltimore: acknowledging
sacerdotal jubilee greetings) 400 w

Sources: AL, 9:175-82; ASS, 22:65-9;
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 1 (October, 1889),
362-7; Irish Eccl. Rec., 10 (October,
1889), 936-40; Tablet, 74 (August 24,
1889), 309-10. English: Ave Maria, 29
(September 14, 1889), 240-4; Cath.
Mind, 4 (March, 1943), 1-6; Tablet,
74 (August 24, 1889), 281-82; Doheny,
p. 45-51; Lawler, p. 42-52.

Commends fidelity of American
bishops to Church, to Vicar of Christ;
urges prayer to Our Lady for France
and for victory of truth over error.

Sources: Eccl. Rev., 39 (September,
1908), 294-6. English: Eccl. Rev., 39
(September, 1908), 301-2.

587 Quamvis Nostra de Actione Catholica
(letter) Pius XI, October 27, 1935. (To the
bishops of Brazil: on the more effective
promotion of Catholic Action) 1,650 w

584 Quamquam (apostolic epistle) Pius
XII, July 25, 1954. (To eight Superiors of
the Augustinian Orders: the sixteenth
centenary of the birth of St. Augustine)
1,600 w

Extols wisdom, merits, achieve­
ments, influence of Augustine; indi­
cates desirable results of commemora­
tion.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 513-17;
Discorsi, 16:445-51. English: TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 229-33.

585 Quamquam haud sane (letter) Pius XI
March 31, 1922. (To the Superior General
of the Discalced Carmelites: on the third
centenary of the canonization of St. Teresa
of Avila) 575 w

Commends hierarchy for higher
education of clergy; urges establish­
ment of lay apostolate; recommends
intense leadership instruction.
Sources: AAS, 28 (1936), 159-64.
English: Stephen Anderl, The Re­
ligious and Catholic Action (La
Crosse, Wis.: St. Rose Convent, 1947),
p. 103-10.

130

588 - 593
588 Quando o Senhor Cardeal (radio
address) Pius XII, December 10, 1950. (To
the 1st National Congress of Men of
Catholic Action of Portugal: responsi­
bilities of Catholic men) 1,500 w

591 Quandoquidem (letter) Pius XI, April
25, 1922. (To the bishops of the United
States: the Catholic University of America)
800 w

Commends accomplishments; urges
increase of qualified members; coun­
sels co-operation with other groups.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 118-22;
Discorsi, 12:359-65. French: Ades
Pontificaux, no. 40 (1952), 20-3.
589 Quando—pochi momenti (address)
Pius XII, May 2, 1954. (To Italian ele­
mentary school children: the child militant
in the modern world) 1,200 w

Warns against current dangers: un­
wholesome environment, companions;
dangerous publications; immoral en­
tertainment. Exhorts to obedience,
love of Child Jesus, prayer, study.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 218-21;
Discorsi, 16:15-20. English: Cath.
Mind, 53 (August, 1955), 508-10; TPS,
1 (2nd Quarter, 1954), 137-40.
590 Quandoquidem (letter) Benedict XV,
January 3, 1920. (To the Most Reverend
Francis Kordac, Archbishop of Prague:
apostasies in Bohemia) 450 w

Expresses concern over schismatic
lednota which advocated abolition of
clerical celibacy; reveals papal refusal
to consider request of their delegation;
states society must be amended or
dissolved; orders convocation of hier­
archy to determine means for restor­
ing peace among the clergy.
Source: AAS, 12 (1920), 33-5.

Stresses necessity of higher educa­
tion, need for qualified university;
points out one good university better
than a number poorly equipped.
Approves basilica in honor of Mary
Immaculate.
Sources: AAS, 14 (1912), 423-5.
English: Cath. Hist. Rev., 8 (October,
1922), 379-81.
592 Quandoquidem (letter) Pius XI, August
4, 1923. (To Franz Cardinal Ehrle: the
thirteenth centenary of the death of St.
Columban) 1,100 w

Sketches life and missionary activity
of St. Columban; foundation of mon­
astery in Bobbio. Appoints Cardinal
Ehrle special legate for solemnities at
Bobbio.

Sources: AAS, 15 (1923), 445-8.
593 Quandoquidem (motu proprio) Pius
XII, April 2, 1949. (Erecting the Pontifical
Institute of St. Eugene: pastoral appren­
ticeship) 800 w

Presents need for proper induction
of young priest into active ministry;
erects Pontifical Institute of St.
Eugene; provides for organization
and administration.
Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 165-7;
Discorsi, 11:411-15; Clergy Rev., 31
(June, 1949), 415-17. French: Actes
Pontificaux, no. 29, p. 24-6; Doc.
Cath., 46 (24 avril 1949), col. 515-18.

131

594 - 598
594 Quandoquidem qui sacris (letter) Pius
XII, March 7, 1942. (To the Most Reverend
Martin Stanislaus Gillet, O.P., Master
General of the Order of Friar Preachers:
St. Thomas Aquinas, patron of schools,
and St. Albert the Great, patron of the
natural sciences) 1,100 w

Reviews Leo XIII’s declaration of
St. Thomas Aquinas as patron of
Catholic schools, and his own of St.
Albert the Great as patron of natural
sciences.
Sources: AAS, 34 (1942), 96-9;
Discorsi, 4:427-32. English: New
Scholasticism, 17 (January, 1943), 8992.
595 Quante volte (radio address) Pius XII,
November 21, 1949. (To the sick of Italy
and of the world) 1,300 w

Meditation on Passion gives pa­
tience in trials, strengthens hope,
brings to pain the sweetness of the
Cross. The sick can exercise an apostolate of suffering and prayer.

Sources: AAS, 41 (1919), 610-14;
Discorsi, 11:283-8. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 3 (Epiphany, 1951), 15-17;
Yzermans (1955), 3:53-6.
596 Quarto abeunte saeculo (encyclical
epistle) Leo XIII, July 16, 1892. (To the
bishops of Spain, Italy, and the two
Americas: the Columbus tercentenary)
1,875 w

Notes the fitness of commemoration
of Columbus: Church recognizes ex­
ceptional achievement; spread of faith
was motive of enterprise. Recalls
sufferings of Columbus for cause:
adverse opinions of learned; rebuffs

of great; storms at sea; assiduous
vigils; encounters with savages; in­
fidelity of friends and companions;
criminal conspiracies; perfidy of en­
vious; and calumnies of detractors.

Sources: AL, 12:179-86; ASS, 25:3-7;
Amer. Eccl. Rev., Ί (October, 1892),
307-10. English: Tablet, 80 (July 30,
1892), 167-8; Wynne, p. 264-70.
597 Quas primas (encyclical letter) Pius XI,
December 11, 1925. (On the feast of
Christ the King) 5,100 w

Decrees observance of feast an­
nually last Sunday of October, with
renewal of consecration to Sacred
Heart. Expands motive: need for sub­
mission to Christ if world peace is to
be; explains kingship of Christ with
testimony from Old and New Testa­
ments. Indicates desired effects of
establishing this new feast.
Sources: AAS, 17 (1925), 593-610;
Eccl. Rev., 75 (October, 1926), 377-92;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 27 (March, 1926),
307-18; Tablet, 147 (January 2-9,
1926), 7-8, 38-41. English: ACQR, 49
(January, 1924), 1-15; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
27 (March, 1926), 319-31; Tablet, 147
(January 16, 1926), 72-5; Husslein,
2:27-46; Ryan, p. 129-56; pamphlet
edition by Catholic Truth Society
(1938).
598 Que hermoso espectaculo (radio ad­
dress) Pius XII, March 11, 1951. (To em­
ployers and workers of Spain: concern
of the Church for economic life) 1,200 w

Presents Catholic position: right to
property, equitable distribution of

599 - 603
wealth; cites efforts toward solution of
social question; condemns class war­
fare; urges collaboration between em­
ployer, employed; insists on faith,
sacrifice.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 213-16;
Discorsi, 13:3-8. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 5 (Autumn, 1951), 5-7; Cath.
Mind, 49 (October, 1951), 706-8; Yzer­
mans (1956), 2:205-7.
599 Quel motif (letter) Pius XII, August
12, 1952. (To the 22nd International Con­
gress of Pax Romana at Quebec: function
of a university) 1,000 w

Defines university; describes mis­
sion: center of intellectual life; pro­
moter of truth, bulwark against nar­
rowness; warns against State interfer­
ence, abandonment to pluralism;
notes unique fitness of Catholic uni­
versity.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 728-31;
Discorsi, 14:465-9. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 11 (May, 1953), 1-3; Cath.
Mind, 51 (July, 1953), 436-8; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 81 (February, 1954), 145-7.
600 Quemadmodum (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, January 6, 1946. (Appeal for the
care of the world's destitute children)
1,350 w

Urges intensified efforts for moral
education of children rendered desti­
tute by war; establishment of addi­
tional welfare agencies. Enjoins day
of prayer to “enlighten and reinforce
acts of charity.”

(January, 1947) 65-8. English: Cath.
'Action, 28 (February, 1946), 26-7;
Cath. Mind, 44 (March, 1946), 129-33;
Tablet, 187 (January 12, 1946), 19-20.
601 Questa grande vostra (address) Pius
XII, October 21, 1945. (To members of
various Catholic women's associations of
Italy: woman's duties in social and politi­
cal life) 4,400 w

Points out basic function of woman;
contemporary menaces to dignity and
integrity; specific place in social and
political affairs: defensive, protective,
constructive; responsibility for use of
ballot.
Sources: AAS, 37 (1945), 284-95;
Discorsi, 7:225-40; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
68 (December, 1946), 416-22. English:
Cath. Action, 27 (November, 1945),
24-7; Cath. Mind, 43 (December,
1945), 705-16; New York Times (Oc­
tober 22, 1945), 6; Vital Speeches, 12
(November 1, 1945), 42-5; Yzermans
(1956), 2:29-37; pamphlet editions by
Catholic Truth Society (1946), N.C.
W.C. (1945), Paulist Press (1945).
602 Questa incontro con voi (address)
Pius XII, February 14, 1956. (To the parish
priests and Lenten preachers of Rome:
charity and the priest) 2,300 w

Explains implications of charity: 1)
personal, 2) pastoral; gives directives
for pastoral efforts.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 135-41;
Discorsi, 17:527-35. English: TPS, 3
(Spring-Summer, 1956), 72-8.

Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 5-10; 603
Discorsi, 7:447-54; Irish Eccl. Rec., 69 Pius
133

Questa vostro entusiasmo (address)
XII, October 2, 1955. (To Young

604 - 608
Girls of Italian Catholic Action: directives
for youth) 1,800 w

nal Cassetta: the Society of St. Jerome for
the Diffusion of the Gospels) 750 w

Urges integrity, consistency, Chris­
tian militancy.

Commends Society for circulation
of Gospels and Acts in Italian; for
influence in dissipating prejudice, in
promoting restoration of all things in
Christ.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 721-5; Dis­
corsi, 17:263-70. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 23 (May, 1957), 4-7.

Sources: ASS, 40:134-6; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 21 (June, 1907), 657-8.

604 Quest'ora di fulgente (address) Pius
XII, May 29, 1954. (To the faithful as­
sembled in St. Peter's Square for the
canonization of Pope Pius X) 2,300 w

607 Quingentesimus vicesimus (address)
Pius XII, September 11, 1954. (To par­
ticipants in the International Congress of
the History of Pharmacy: Christian duties
of pharmacists) 1,300 w

Extols sanctity of Pius X; recalls
message of E suprerni; notes achieve­
ments: codification of Canon Law;
victory over Modernism; Eucharistic
ministry. Urges imitation by priests,
religious.

Recalls antiquity of art, service to
medicine; points out necessity of sci­
entific knowledge; of personal, pro­
fessional integrity; of considerateness
in price-setting.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 307-13;
Discorsi, 16:29-37. English: Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 131 (August, 1954), 120-6;
Cath. Mind, 52 (September, 1954),
551-6; Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 (August,
1954), 127-32; TPS, 1 (2nd Quarter,
1954), 147-52; Yzermans (1956), 1:17883.

Sources : AAS, 46 (1954), 536-40;
Discorsi, 16:139-44. English: TPS, 1
(3rd Quarter, 1954), 241-4.
608 Quinquagesimo ante (encyclical let­
ter) Pius XI, December 23, 1929. (On his
sacerdotal jubilee) 4,700 w

Recounts providential events of
golden jubilee year: settlement of Ro­
man Question; other agreements of
Holy See with various nations; meet­
Calls for the silence of men and ings of Armenian and Ruthenian
things that all may hear his voice; hierarchy at Rome; establishment of
colleges and missionary schools in
glorifies God; speaks for peace.
Rome; celebration of significant an­
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 65-70. niversaries; beatifications; Jubilee pil­
French: Actes de S.S. Pie XI, 7:10-17 grimages. Extends Jubilee to June,
(Latin above, French below the line). 1930.

605 Qui arcano Dei (radio address) Pius
XI, February 12, 1931. (Inaugurating the
Vatican radio: on the ninth anniversary
of his coronation) 1,000 w

Soil)CCS. AAS, 21 (1929), 707-22;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 35 (March, 1930),
134

606 Qui piam a Sancto (letter) Pius X,
January 21, 1907. (To Francesco Cardi-

609-613
817-27. English: Cath.
(March 8, 1930), 93-107.

Mind,

28

609 Quinquagesimo exeunte anno (letter)
Benedict XV, July 20, 1921. (To the Very
Reverend Patrick Murray, Superior Gen­
eral of the Redemptorists: on the fiftieth
anniversary of the elevation of St. Alphonsus Liguori to the rank of Doctor of
the Church) 350 w

Recounts learning, sanctity of St.
Alphonsus; exhorts Redemptorists to
renewed zeal.

612 Quod anniversarius (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, April 1, 1888. (On his sacerdotal
jubilee) 1,125 w

Returns thanks "to the sovereign
goodness of God, whose will and
providential wish govern the whole
of man's life, that the fiftieth anni­
versary of Our priesthood has shone
upon the Church.” Decrees last Sun­
day in September as day of expiation
for souls in purgatory; requests
Masses that day for the faithful de­
parted.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 426-7.

Sources: AL, 8:159-62; ASS, 20:41719; Irish Eccl. Rec., 9 (May, 1888),
468-70. English: Tablet, 71 (April 14,
1888), 593.

610 Quinto feliciter (letter) Pius XI, June
24, 1927. (To Joseph Cardinal Van Roey,
Archbishop of Malines: fifth centenary of
the University of Louvain) 450 w

613 Quod Apostolici muneris (encyclical
letter) Leo XIII, December 28, 1878. (On
socialism, communism, nihilism) 2,900 w

Approves centenary celebration;
appoints cardinal as his legate.
Sources: AAS, 19 (1927), 307-8.
611 Quod ait Sanctus Bonaventura (apos­
tolic letter) Pius XII, May 15, 1950. (Pro­
claiming St. John Baptist de La Salle pa­
tron of all teachers) 500 w

St. John Baptist de La Salle estab­
lished first training colleges for secu­
lar teachers. Founded Institute of
Brothers for teaching; members of
Institute may not become priests.
Pope proclaims him model and pa­
tron of all teachers and those prepar­
ing for this work.

Condemns errors of socialism, com­
munism, nihilism: all deny authority,
attack marriage and family, attack
right to private property; sets up
Catholic principles in each menaced
area; presents Christian principles as
social cure.

Sources: AL, 1:170-83; ASS, 11:36976; Fontes, 3:125-32; Cath. World, 28
(March, 1879), 849-58 (Latin and Eng­
lish in parallel columns); Dublin
Rev., 84 (April, 1879), 506-12; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 1 (April, 1880), 175-80.
English: Cath. World, 28 (March,
1879), 849-58; Tablet, 53 (January 18,
1878), 71-4; Gilson, p. 189-98; Husslein, 1:12-23; Keogh, p. 12-22; Par­
kinson, p. 28-40; Wynne, p. 22-33.

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 631-2. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 48 (August 1950),
511-12; Cath. Sch. Journal, 50 (Sep­
tember, 1950), 212.
135

014-618
614 Quod auctoritate (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, December 22, 1885. (Proclama­
tion of an extraordinary Jubilee) 2,050 w

Holy See exclusive jurisdiction over
Institutes.

Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 309-15.

Decrees Jubilee year to counteract
prevailing evils. Urges bishops to pre­
pare people, to appoint priests to in­
struct them, to exhort to penance and
self-restraint; recommends extension
of Third Order of St. Francis, renewal
of spirit of prayer, recitation of Ro­
sary, avoidance of sin, preservation of
unity of spirit in bond of peace. Enu­
merates conditions for indulgences.

617 Quod multum (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, August 22, 1886. (To the bishops of
Hungary: on the liberty of the Church in
Hungary) 3,400 w

Recalls happy relations between
papacy and Hungary; exhorts bishops
to combat rationalism, naturalism, so­
cialism; to aim at reform of unjust
civil laws; to maintain crusade against
civil marriage, irreligious schools; to
labor earnestly for proper education
of clergy.

Sources: AL, 5:169-78; ASS, 18:25762; Irish Eccl. Rec., 7 (February,
1886), 175-81. English: Ave Maria, 22
(January 23, 1886), 73-7; Tablet, 67
(January 2, 1886), 5-6.

Sources: AL, 6:146-61; ASS, 19:97106; Fontes, 3:256-63; Dublin Rev.,
99 (October, 1886), 430-37. English
extract: Koenig, p. 35-6. Issued on the
second centenary of the liberation of
the cities of Buda and Pest from the
yoke of the Turks.

615 Quod iam diu (encyclical letter) Bene­
dict XV, December 1, 1918. (On the future
peace conference) 350 w

Exhorts Catholics to thank God for
cessation of hostilities; to pray for
divine guidance for members of peace
conference.

Quod Nobis. See II desiderio

618 Quod nuper (Indictio Anni Sancti)
Pius XI, January 6, 1933. (Proclaiming
Jubilee Year: nineteenth centenary of the
Redemption) 1,450 w

Sources: AAS, 10 (1918), 473-4;
Eccl. Rev., 60 (March, 1919), 287-8;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 13 (January, 1919),
74-5. English: Cath. Mind, 17 (Febru­
ary 8, 1919), 67-8; Irish Eccl. Rec., 13
(January, 1919), 75-6; Tablet, 132
(December 14, 1918), 679.

Proclaims Extraordinary Jubilee
announced to cardinals, December,
1932; reserves first year to Rome;
urges people to make pilgrimage;
enumerates conditions for indul­
gences.

616 Quod maxime (motu proprio) Pius XI,
September 30, 1928. (Joining the Pontifi­
cal Biblical and Oriental Institutes to the
Gregorian University) 1,900 w

Provides for academic union of
University and Institutes; reserves to

Sources: AAS, 25 (1933), 5-10. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 31 (February 8,
1933), 41-6; Eccl. Rev., 88 (March,
1933), 302-6; Tablet, 161 (January 7,
1933), 17-18.

136

619-624
619 Quod votis (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, April 30, 1902. (To the bishops of
Austria: the proposed Catholic University
of Austria) 248 w

Commends establishment of longprojected Catholic University; recom­
mends support by faithful; counsels
adherence to regulations of Sacred
Congregations for Studies.

Reviews decrees of Leo XIII in
Providentissimus Deus; lays down
specific regulations for Scripture
study: content, method, motivation,
related studies, private study, exami­
nations, library facilities.

Sources: AL, 22:104-5; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 15 (June, 1904), 568-9.

Sources: APD, 3:72-6; ASS, 39:7780; Fontes, 3:672-4; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
20 (July, 1906), 83-6. English: Cath.
Univ. Bulletin, 12 (July, 1906), 38890; Yzermans (1954), p. 220-2.

620 Quoniam (apostolic letter) Pius XII,
January 12, 1951. (Naming the Archangel
Gabriel patron of telecommunications)
400 w

623 Quoniam maxime Nobis (letter) Pius
XI, October 10, 1928. (To the bishops of
the United States: the Catholic University
of America) 900 w

Pays tribute to service of science to
humanity and to the Church; pro­
claims St. Gabriel patron of telecom­
munications.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 216-17.
English: Cath. Mind, 49 (December,
1951), 830-1.
621 Quoniam (apostolic letter) Pius XII,
June 3, 1951. (Beatification of Pope Pius
X) 2,300 w

Recounts labors; notes zeal for
Holy Eucharist, promotion of codi­
fication of canon law; recalls con­
stancy, courage.

Commends program; names Msgr.
James Ryan to succeed Bishop
Thomas Shahan; suggests dissemina­
tion of information about University,
annual collection in all dioceses.
Counsels high standards as means to
success.
Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 380-3.
English: Eccl. Rev., 79 (December,
1928), 633-8.
624 Quoniam Paschalia Sollemnia (hom­
ily) Pius XII, April 9, 1939. (Easter mes­
sage: peace must be based on justice and
charity) 1,400 w

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 462-8.
French: Actes Pontificaux, no. 71
(1955), 11-18.

Maintains nothing more desirable
than peace; everywhere preparation
for and fear of war. No peace when
men seek only themselves; nations
refuse to co-operate, violate treaties.

622 Quoniam in re biblica (apostolic let­
ter) Pius X, March 27, 1906. (Defining
the method to be used in the teaching of
Scripture in seminaries) 1,500 w

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 145-51;
Discorsi, 1:33-40; Irish Eccl. Rec., 53
(June, 1939), 654-8. English: Cath.

625-628
Mind, 37 (May 8, 1939), 649-56; Tab­
let, 173 (April 15, 1939), 483-4.
625 Quotiescumque Ecclesia (homily) Pius
XII, May 15, 1949. (St. Jeanne de Lestonnac) 600 w

St. Jeanne de Lestonnac founded
religious congregation for perfection
of its members, for education of girls;
is an example of purity for girls; of
faithfulness, modesty, and self-dedica­
tion for wives and mothers; of
achievement for teachers; of charity
for all.
Sources: AAS, 41 (1919), 212-14;
Discorsi, 11:65-9. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 2 (August, 1950), 17-18; Yzermans
(1955), 3:14-15.
626 Quum diuturnum (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, December 25, 1898. (To the
bishops of Latin America: convoking the
Latin American bishops to their first
Plenary Council at Rome, 1899) 475 w

States decision to unite bishops in
assembly under papal authority to
achieve ecclesiastical unity in disci­
pline and public prosperity for
Church. Has ordered assembly con­
voked in Rome in 1899, by choice of
bishops, and preparation of regula­
tions of reunion.

Sources: AL, 18:201-3; ASS, 31:3212; Fontes, 3:534-5; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
20 (April, 1899), 409-10. French: Actes
de Léon XIII, 5:306-9.
627 Rappresentanti in terra· (encyclical
letter) Pius XI, December 31, 1929. (On
the Christian education of youth) 11,700 w

Characterizes true education: must
be directed to last end; is social in
nature; belongs proportionately to
family, civil society, Church; rights
of Church take precedence; is con­
cerned with man “fallen but re­
deemed”; must not confuse legitimate
association of the sexes with promis­
cuity of co-education. Enumerates
means to perfect education: suitable
environment: co-ordination of influ­
ence of family, Church, school; good
teachers; sound methods; appropriate
texts; supervision of reading, enter­
tainment; guidance for parents, edu­
cators. Emphasizes supernatural cle­
ment in education; defines educated
Christian.
Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 723-62.
English: Cath. Ed. Rev., 28 (March,
1930), 129-64; Cath. Mind, 28 (Febru­
ary 28, 1930), 61-91; Cath. School
Journal, 30 (February, 1930), suppl.
1-8; Current History, 31 (March,
1930), 1091-1104; Eccl. Rev., 82
(April, 1930), 337-72; Tablet, 155
(March 1-29, 1930), 267-9, 299-301,
331-2, 379-80, 412-13; Husslein, 2:87121; pamphlet editions by America
Press (1936), Catholic Truth Society
(1936), N.C.W.C. (1930).

• The Italian text of this encycli­
cal was followed almost two months
later by an equally authoritative
Latin text—Divini illius Magistri,
AAS, 22 (1930), 49-86—but with some
minor differences.
628 Redemptoris nostri cruciatus (ency­
clical epistle) Pius XII, April 15, 1949.
(On the Holy Places in Palestine) 850 w

629 - 633
Expresses concern about condi­
tions: desecration, destruction, men­
ace to exiles; urges relief of destitute,
justice for all; recalls recommenda­
tions of In multiplicibus; reaffirms
need for permanent settlement of con­
flict, Christian custody of Holy Places.

Sources: AL, 21:137-41; ASS,
34:321-3; Irish Eccl. Rec., 14 (Novem­
ber, 1903), 463-5. French: Actes de
Léon XIII, 7:112-17.
631 Rerum condicio (apostolic constitu­
tion) Pius XI, October 4, 1927. (Approval
of the Rule of the Third Order Regular of
St. Francis of Assisi) 350 w

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 161-4; Dis­
corsi, 11:387-92; Irish Eccl. Rev., 72
(August, 1949), 177-9. English: Cath.
Action, 31 (May, 1949), 18-19; Cath.
Biblical Quarterly, 11 (July, 1949),
325-7; Cath. Doc., no. 1 (Epiphany,
1950), 37-9; Cath. Mind, 47 (June,
1949), 369-71; New York Times (April
16, 1949), 7.

Approves revision of Rule in ac­
cordance with Code of Canon Law.
Sources: AAS, 19 (1927), 361-2.
632 Rerum Ecclesiae (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, February 28, 1926. (On the fur­
therance of the Catholic missions) 5,300 w

629 Regina
del
Santissimo
Rosario
(prayer) Pius XII, October 31, 1942. (Act
of consecration to the Immaculate Heart
of Mary) 400 w

Concluded radio broadcast of Oc­
tober 31, 1942; repeated on December
8, 1912.

Sources: AAS, 34 (1942), 345-6; Dis­
corsi, 4:451-4. English: Cath. Mind,
41 (May, 1943), 46; Doheny, p. 202-4.
630 Reputantibus (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, August 20, 1901. (To the bishops of
Bohemia and Moravia: the language
question in Bohemia) 1,075 w

Warns bishops to be vigilant in
language controversy; to exhort faith­
ful to eliminate dissension. Urges
clergy to set example for laity, to
show charity toward one another. Re­
minds bishops to exercise care in for­
mation of priests; to teach them gen­
erous charity, disregard of language
differences.

Points out responsibility of faith­
ful for support: prayer, missionaries,
alms; prescribes universal establish­
ment of Association of Clergy of Mis­
sions, Propagation of the Faith. Coun­
sels: training of native clergy; insti­
tution of houses of contemplatives in
mission territories; training and use
of catechists; spread of work through­
out district. States that no religious
institute should try to monopolize
any mission territory; over-all direc­
tion is sole duty of Holy See.

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 65-83. Eng­
lish: Ryan, p. 157-88; pamphlet edi­
tion, Catholic Truth Society (1936).
633 Rerum novarum (encyclical letter)
Leo XIII, May 15, 1891. (On the rights
and duties of capital and labor) 11,250 w

Reviews economic conditions: so­
cial problems resulting from indus­
trialization, moral problems created
by disregard of human rights; refutes
socialism as solution: man has natu­

139

634 - 635
ral right to own, natural right to
sound family life, natural right to
use of earnings. Defines function of
Church, State, employer, employee in
social order.
Church: forms minds, consciences;
counsels justice, charity as solution
of inevitable inequalities; insists on
moral rights and duties, eternal
values.
State: should provide for public,
private well-being; maintain distribu­
tive justice; protect moral, spiritual
interests of citizens, especially work­
ers; regulate, as far as necessary, re­
lations between employers, employees.
Employers: must respect human
personality; adjust work to individ­
ual capacity; pay just wage; avoid
direct and indirect exploitation of
worker; provide environment con­
ducive to health, morality.
Employee: must perform work
agreed upon; respect person and
property of employer; use only just
means to obtain rights.
Proposes norms for just wage; de­
fends workers’ right to organize.

Sources: AL, 11:97-144; ASS, 23:64170; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 5 (August-Sep­
tember, 1891), 142-56, 217-30; Fontes,
3:355-78; Dublin Rev., 109 July,
1891), 168-89; Irish Eccl. Rec., 12
(June-August, 1891), 558-64, 654-67,
750-9; Tablet, 77 (May 23-30, 1891),
805-6, 845-51; Two Basic Social En­
cyclicals, p. 2-81 (Latin and English
on opposite pages). English: /1CQR,
16 0uly, 1891), 529-57; Cath. Mind,
29 (April 8, 1931), 145-80; Tablet, 77
(June 6, 1891), 897-905; Ehler, p. 320-

55; Gilson, p. 205-40; Husslein, 1:164204; Keogh, p. 133-68; Parkinson, p.
178-219; Wynne, p. 208-48; reprinted
also in many other books and pam­
phlet editions.
634 Rerum omnium perturbationem (en­
cyclical letter) Pius XI, January 26, 1923.
(On the third centenary of the death of
St. Francis de Sales) 4,100 w

Review's life and virtues of Saint;
extols devotional and doctrinal writ­
ing; cites him as proof of general at­
tainability of perfection; grants cen­
tenary indulgences.

Sources : AAS, 15 (1923), 49-63;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 24 (April, 1923), 42836. English: Ryan, p. 47-69.
635 Rerum Orientalium (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, September 8, 1928. (On the pro­
motion of Oriental studies) 3,400 w

Ascribes Eastern Schism to misun­
derstanding, prejudice; recounts ef­
forts to remove impediments to un­
ion: delegation of priests to wrork in
East; promotion of Oriental lan­
guages in European schools; estab­
lishment of Sacred Congregation for
Oriental Church; founding of Roman
Institute for Orientals. Provides for
location of Institute at St. Mary Ma­
jor; prescribes courses in theology,
Eastern Fathers, Byzantine and Islamitic studies in history, liturgy,
archaeology.

Sources: AAS, 20 (1928), 277-88;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 32 (November, 1928),
534-41. English: Cath. Mind, 26 (No­
vember 22, 1928), 421-31; Eccl. Rev.,
140

636 - 640
Recounts work and influence of St.
Francis; exhorts promotion of mem­
bership in Third Order.

80 (January, 1929), 62-74; Tablet, 152
(September 22, 1928), 368-70; St.
Meinrad Essays, 11 (May, 1955), 29-38.
636 Resta ora (address) Pius XII, Febru­
ary 5, 1955. (To the Italian Association
of Catholic Jurists: crime, punishment,
and rehabilitation, pt. Ill)* 5,300 w

Defines liberation from guilt: psy­
chological: change of perverse will;
juridical: satisfaction for crime; mo­
ral: voluntary return to moral order;
religious: restoration to grace.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 72-85; Dis­
corsi, 16:349-65. English: Cath. Mind,
53 (June, 1955), 373-84; TPS, 2 (1st
Quarter, 1955), 27-39.

• For the first two parts of this dis­
cussion see Accogliete.

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 153-75;
Eccl. Rev., 75 (October, 1926), 408-27;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 28 (July, 1926), 91105. English: Husslein, 2:47-69; Ryan,
p. 189-225; Rome Hath Spoken, p.
52-69; pamphlet editions, N.C.W.C.
(1926), Franciscan Herald Press
(1939).
639 Romani Pontifices (apostolic letter)
Pius XI, March 17, 1923. (St. Leonard of
Port Maurice, patron of missions for
Catholics) 300 w

Declares St. Leonard patron of
missionaries devoted to work among
Catholics.
Sources: AAS, 15 (1923), 196-7.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 1:206-8.

637 Richiamo di gioia (address) Pius XII,
November 30, 1941. (To the Pontifical
Academy of Sciences: God, the Creator
of man and the universe) 3,200 w

640 Romanorum Pontificum (motu pro­
prio) Pius XI, May 3, 1922. (On the third
centenary of the Sacred Congregation of
Propaganda: extension of the work of the
Society for the Propagation of the Faith)
1,475 w

Discusses branches of research; de­
clares interest of Church in physical,
moral results of atomic progress; urges
concord founded on faith, love.

Sources: AAS, 33 (1941), 504-12;
Discorsi, 3:269-81. English extracts:
Tablet, 178 (December 6, 1941), 361.
638 Rite expiatis (encyclical letter) Pius
XI, April 30, 1926. (On the seventh cen­
tenary of the death of St. Francis of
Assisi) 6,400 w

Describes conditions in time of St.
Francis: heretical attacks on Church,
defiance of authority, petty warfare
between nobles, oppression of poor.

Decrees world-wide organization of
century-old Society for Propagation
of Faith: headquarters at Propaganda
office, secretary of Propaganda to be
president of Society, national coun­
cils in every country, affiliation of ex­
istent foreign mission organizations,
general council at Rome to handle
funds; appends statutes for new or­
ganization.
Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 321-6.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 1:47-54.

141

641 - 644
641 Sacra propediem (encyclical epistle)
Benedict XV, January 6, 1921. (On the
seventh centenary of the Third Order of
St. Francis) 2,400 w

643 Sacram Communionem (motu pro­
prio) Pius XII, March 19, 1957. (Extend­
ing induits granted by the apostolic con­
stitution Christus Dominus) 400 w

Defends St. Francis against misrep­
resentations of his relationship to
Holy See; reviews foundation of
Friars Minor, Poor Clares, Third
Order; recalls Misericors Dei Filins
as most recent approval of Third
Order. Exhorts tertiaries to revitali­
zation of charity, zeal. Grants cen­
tenary indulgences.

Decrees: increase of powers of Or­
dinaries for celebration of Mass after
noon; reduces length, defines nature
of fast; specifies applicability of rules;
exhorts those able to observe tradi­
tional regulations; counsels penance,
charity to compensate for concessions.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 177-8;
Clergy Rev., 42 (June, 1957), 375-6;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 87 (May, 1957), 385-6.
English: Cath. Doc. (Australia), 2
(June, 1957), 91-2; TPS, 4 (Summer,
1957), 7-8; Tablet, 209 (March 30,
1957), 316; pamphlet edition by
N.C.W.C. (n.d.).

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 33-41;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 17 (April, 1921), 42631. English: Cath. Mind, 19 (March
22, 1921), 101-9; Rome Hath Spoken,
p. 38-46.
642 Sacra virginitas (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, March 25, 1954. (On holy vir­
ginity) 7,500 w

Reviews teaching of Church; cor­
rects misconceptions; enumerates ad­
vantages; refutes erroneous opinions
on celibacy. Notes importance of reg­
ulations for priests, religious, semi­
narians; urges modesty, parental pru­
dence; counsels prayer, penance, de­
votion to Mary, cultivation of voca­
tions.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 161-91;
Discorsi, 16:369-98; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
131 (July, 1951), 41-67. English:
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 130 (June, 1954),
404-30; Cath. Doc., no. 15 (Septem­
ber. 1951), 24-43; Irish Eccl. Rec., 83
(February-March, 1955), 141-53; TPS,
I (2nd Quarter, 1954), 101-23; pam­
phlet edition by N.C.W.C. (1954).

644 Sacramentum Ordinis (apostolic con­
stitution) Pius XII, November 30, 1947.
(On the matter and form of Holy Orders)
950 w

Decrees that sole matter of diaconate, priesthood, and episcopate is in
imposition of hands; sole form con­
sists of words which determine the
application of the matter; delivery
of the instruments is not necessary
for the validity of orders; enactments
of constitution are not retroactive;
prescriptions of Roman Pontifical re­
main in force; future editions will
contain foregoing provisions. Doc­
trinal provisions for each order spe­
cify what is required for validity.

Sources: AAS, 40 (1948), 5-7; Clergy
Rev., 30 (July, 1948), 62-8; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 70 (September, 1948), 849-51;
Jurist, 8 (July, 1948), 362-5. English:
142

645 - 649
Two centenaries coincide with spir­
itual renewal of Portuguese people
and conclusion of a solemn concordat
and mission agreement between the
Holy See and Portugal. Urges Portu­
guese hierarchy to continue centurieslong world-wide mission activity.

Horn. Past. Rev., 48 (June, 1948), 6913; Canon Law Digest, 3:396-9.
645 Sacrorum antistitum (motu proprio)
Pius X, September 1, 1910. (Establishing
certain laws for combating the dangers
of Modernism) 7,600 w

Recalls and reiterates prescriptions
of Pascendi dominici gregis: 1) re­
quires scholastic philosophy, as or­
dained by Leo XIII, as basic; urges
promotion of theology; admits of pro­
fane studies in moderation; 2) de­
mands care in selecting directors, pro­
fessors, candidates for priesthood;
makes universal rules for Italian
clerics; 3) demands close adherence
to Leo XIII’s Officiorum with refer­
ence to reading and publications; 4)
restricts congresses of priests (Nobi­
lissima Gallorum gens')·, 5) entrusts to
vigilance councils supervision of so­
cial institutions; 6) decrees triennial
report on these prescriptions. Enun­
ciates instructions for seminaries and
religious institutes; names classes of
priests who must join oath to pro­
fession of faith; decrees universal ap­
plicability of prescriptions.

Sources: AAS, 2 (1910), 655-80;
Fontes, 3:774-90; Eccl. Rev., 43 (No­
vember-December, 1910), 566-80, 695702; Irish Eccl. Rec., 28 (October,
1910), 408-27. English: ACQR> 35
(October, 1910), 712-31.
646 Saeculo exeunte octavo (encyclical
epistle) Pius XII, June 13, 1940. (To the
bishops of Portugal and its colonies:
eighth centenary of the independence of
Portugal and the third of the regaining
of its liberty) 4,100 w

Sources: AAS, 32 (1940), 249-60;
Discorsi, 3:511-25. French: Actes de
Pie XII, 2:133-57.
647 Saeculum mox (letter) Pius XI, De­
cember 25, 1930. (To Basilio Cardinal
Pompili, Vicar of Rome: fifteenth cen­
tenary of the Council of Ephesus) 300 w

Commends observance; recalls en­
dorsement of title “Mother of God,”
condemnation of Nestorius.
Sources: AAS, 23 (1931), 10-11.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 6:236-8.
648 Saepe Nobis (letter) Benedict XV,
November 30, 1921. (To the bishops of
Czechoslovakia: theological studies in
seminaries) 1,400 w

/Xppcals to bishops to attend to
discipline, teaching in seminaries to
forestall later defections among
priests. Recommends Saints Cyril and
Methodius as models.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 534-59.
649 Saepe Nos (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, June 24, 1888. (To the bishops of
Ireland: Plan of Campaign and boycotting
in Ireland) 950 w

Reaffirms previous decrees: Plan of
Campaign and practice of boycotting
in Ireland contrary to Christian mo­
rality; forbids practice to Catholics.

143

650 - 654
Reproves the means but not the right
to seek to better conditions; violence
and injustice fatal to cause.
Sources: AL, 8:249-53; ASS, 21:3-5;
Tablet, 72 (July 28, 1888), 136. Eng­
lish: Tablet, 72 (July 21, 1888), 81.
Saepe numero. See Spesse volte

650 Saepenumero (letter) Leo XIII, Au­
gust 8, 1883. (To Cardinals Antonio de
Luca, Jean Baptiste Pitra, and Joseph
Hergenrother:
on
historical
studies)
4,125 w

Reviews past efforts to throw sus­
picion on Church and popes; stresses
beneficent influence of pontificate;
emphasizes truth as objective of his­
tory; specifies essentials for historical
reliability: laborious investigation,
maturity of judgment, critical discern­
ment; decrees Vatican Library open
for historical research; encourages
participation in historical work.

Sources: ASS, 16:49-57; Dublin
Rev., 93 (October, 1883), 413-19. Eng­
lish: Ave Maria, 19 (September 22-29,
1883), 741-3, 761-3; St. Meinrad’s His­
torical Essays, 3 (May, 1935), 201-13;
Tablet, 62 (September, 1883), 321;
Nicholas A. Weber, Civilization: An­
cient and Medieval (Washington,
D.C.: Catholic Education Press, 1953),
p. 338-47.
651 Saevis agitata (decretal letter) Pius XI,
May 19, 1935. (Canonization of Blessed
John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More)
5,300 w

Reviews life of each; comments on
martyrdom; recalls tributes of Roman

pontiffs; enumerates the acts which
led to canonization.
Sources: AAS, 28 (1936), 185-203.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 13:49-87.
652 Sancta Dei civitas (encyclical
Leo XIII, December 3, 1880. (Three
societies: Propagation de la Foi,
Enfance de Jésus-Christ, and
d'Orient) 2,625 w

letter)
French
SainteÉcoles

Commends Society for Propagation
of the Faith founded 1822, Associa­
tion of Holy Childhood, and Oriental
Schools, all devoted to spread of faith;
explains current obstacles to mission
work; urges material aid, prayer, mis­
sionary vocations.

Sources: AL, 2:169-78; ASS, 13:2418; Dublin Rev., 88 (April, 1881), 4515. English: Tablet, 56 (December 25,
1880), 820-1.
653 Sancta Dei Ecclesia (motu proprio)
Pius XI, March 25, 1938. (Extension of
jurisdiction of the Sacred Congregation
for the Oriental Church) 1,600 w

Specifies jurisdiction, faculties con­
ferred; allocates funds; appoints pre­
fect to Supreme Council of Societies
for Propagation of Faith and of St.
Peter the Apostle.
Sources: AAS, 30 (1938), 154-9.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 17:23-35.
654 Sapienti consilio (apostolic constitu­
tion) Pius X, June 29, 1908. (On the Ro­
man Curia) 3,600 w

Reviews establishment of Sacred
Congregations by Sixtus V (apostolic
letter, Immensa, January 22, 1587) to

655 - 656
lighten work of consistories, to ex­
pedite decisions; recounts changes in
number, jurisdictions; indicates re­
cent provisions to define competen­
cies: Romanis Pontificibus (December
17, 1903), Quae in Ecclesiae bonum
(January 28, 1904), Sacrae Congrega­
tioni super negotiis (May 26, 1906).
Decrees, after November 3, 1908, the
sole applicability of laws embodied
in present constitution to Congrega­
tions, Tribunals, Offices included in
Roman Curia; lists these bodies. De­
fines objective of Congregation of
Reverenda Fabrica S. Petri as care of
Basilica of St. Peter. Removes from
jurisdiction of Propaganda Fide ec­
clesiastical provinces: England, Scot­
land, Ireland, Holland, Canada, New­
foundland, United States; diocese of
Luxembourg.

best among forms of government; po­
litical differences legitimate among
Catholics; right to educate children
exclusive to parents.
Sources: AL, 10:10-41; ASS, 22:385404; Fontes, 3:325-40; Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 2 (April, 1890), 291-308; Dublin
Rev., 106 (April, 1890), 403-17; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 11 (March, 1890), 268-86;
Tablet, 75 (February 1, 1890), 189-93.
English: Tablet, 75 (January 25, 1890),
121-6; Gilson, p. 248-72; Husslein,
1:140-63; Keogh, p. 108-32; Parkin­
son, p. 147-77; Wynne, p. 180-207.
656 Satis cognitum (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, June 29, 1896. (On the unity of the
Church) 12,100 w

Names unity "most worthy” attri­
bute of Church; explains nature:
Christ made unity sign of truth,
strength; Church is visible body of
Christ: living organized society; is
animated by invisible principle of
supernatural life; union of both ele­
ments necessary; so constituted by
God’s will; will last to end of time.
States criterion for true Church: unity
of faith, of government, of commun­
ion; no one is in the Church who dis­
sents from the Scriptures concerning
Christ or who believes in Christ and
does not communicate in the Church.

Sources: AAS, 1 (1909), 7-19;
Fontes, 3:726-36; ACQR, 33 (July,
1908), 495-504; Eccl. Rev., 39 (Sep­
tember, 1908), 281-94; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 24 (September, 1908), 315-28.
English: ACQR, 33 (July, 1908), 50516.
655 Sapientiae christianae (encyclical let­
ter) Leo XIII, January 10, 1890. (On the
chief duties of Christians as citizens)
7,375 w

Presents and elaborates principles
of Christian citizenship: no necessary
conflict between citizenship in Church
and State; obedience to God and
Church prime obligation; knowledge
of faith vital responsibility; harmony
of thought essential to unity of ac­
tion; Church does not decide what is

Sources: AL, 16:157-208; ASS,
28:708-39; Fontes, 3:470-94; Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 15 (September, 1896), 276308; Tablet, 88 (July 18, 1896), 11319. English: Irish Eccl. Rec., 17 (Au­
gust-September, 1896), 748-56, 834-58;
Tablet, 88 (July 4, 1896), 5-14;
Wynne, p. 350-91; pamphlet edition,

145

657-061
Apostolatc of the Press (Staten Is­
land, N.Y., n.d.).
657 Scripturae Sanctae (apostolic letter)
Pius X, February 23, 1904. (Academic
degrees in Sacred Scripture conferred by
the Biblical Commission) 750 w

Indicates need for special biblical
institute to train proficient scholars
and teachers; institutes degree pro­
gram for Biblical Commission as im­
mediate solution of problem; enu­
merates requirements for degrees.

Sources: ASS, 36:530-2; Amer. Eccl.
Rev., 30 (May, 1903), 502-4. French:
Actes de Pie X, 1:136-9.
658 Se a temperare (address) Pius XII,
September 4, 1940. (To diocesan directors
of Catholic Action: Magna Charta of
Catholic Action) 4,300 w

Commends new statutes for Italian
Catholic zKction (collaboration of
laity in apostolatc of hierarchy). De­
fines its mission: Catholic Action co­
operates with Church in salvation of
souls; continues the redemptive work
of Christ. Essential because of de­
Christianization of society, insuffi­
ciency of priests, multitude and needs
of people. Apostolatc of like to like;
service to Church and to civil society
through influence on individual,
family, social life.
To be effective Catholic Action
must maintain: union with the
hierarchy; union with God; union
among members and co-ordination
with work of priests; union with
other associations. Points out oppor­
tunities for influence in every area.

Sources: AAS, 32 (1940), 362-72;
Discorsi, 2:215-30. English: Stephen
Anderl, Religious and Catholic Ac­
tion (LaCrosse, Wis.: St. Rose Con­
vent, 1947), p. 127-43.
659 Se le forze (address) Pius XII, June
12, 1954. (At the canonization of Saints
Peter Chanel, Gaspar del Bufalo, Joseph
Pignatelli, Dominic Savio, and Maria
Crocifissa di Rosa) 1,300 w

Outlines life of each saint; points
out source of heroism.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 358-62.
English: Cath. Mind, 52 (November,
1954), 696-700; Irish Eccl. Rec., 84
(July, 1955), 52-6; TPS, 1 (2nd Quar­
ter, 1954), 165-9.
660 Sea par siempre (radio address) Pius
XII, June 1, 1952. (To the 35th Interna­
tional Eucharistic Congress at Barcelona:
the Eucharist in daily life) 1,100 w

Declares source of true peace: faith
in Christ.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 478-81;
Discorsi, 14:171-6. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 9 (November, 1952), 12-14;
Yzermans (1956), 1:164-6.
661 Sedes sapientiae (apostolic constitu­
tion) Pius XII, May 31, 1956. (Approving
general statutes for the regulation of
seminaries conducted by religious orders
and congregations and laying down
norms to guide their application) 3,300 w

Reviews steps leading to Statutes:
number of regular clergy; necessity
for universal regulation of education;
erection of Sacred Congregation of
Seminaries and Universities; formu­
146

662 - 665
lation of program; Congress on States Studies; specifies that cardinal shall
of Perfection; revision and papal ap­ be prefect. Enumerates details for im­
proval of program. Elaborates gen­ plementation of decree.
era! norms: 1) dual requirement for
Sources: AAS, 7 (1914), 493-5.
vocation; 2) education, formation of
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 1:101-5.
candidate: eminent faculty; organ­
ized, gradated program; supernatural
664 Sempiternus Rex Christus (encyclical
formation; 3) provision for intellec­ letter) Pius XII, September 8, 1951. (On
tual, pastoral training: safeguarding the fifteenth centenary of the Council of
of philosophical, theological studies; Chalcedon) 4,650 w
integration of spiritual, intellectual
Sketches historical background and
formation; grounding in skills essen­
details events leading to Council of
tial to apostolate; post-ordination ap­
Chalcedon. Stresses doctrinal aspects
prenticeship (tirocinium). Decrees ob­
of problems raised, in particular, pri­
servance of norms.
macy of Roman Pontiff with regard
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 354-65. to dogmatic definition; devotes major
English: TPS, 3 (Winter, 1956-7), 287- part of discussion to christological
98; Rev. for Religious, 16 (March 15, questions studied at Ephesus previous
1957), 88-101; pamphlet edition, to Chalcedon; states Chalcedon defini­
Catholic University of America Press tion of two natures but one person in
(1957).
Christ. Appeals for return of monophysites and for unity in Church.
662 Sedis Apostolicae providam (apos­
tolic letter) Pius X, March 9, 1905. (On
the Latin American College in Rome)
2,250 w

Elevates College to pontifical insti­
tution; grants new constitution.
Sources: ASS, 37:549-54; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 18 (August, 1905), 180-4.
663 Seminaria clericorum (motu proprio)
Benedict XV, November 4, 1915. (Estab­
lishing the Sacred Congregation of Semi­
naries and Universities) 700 w

Decrees foundation of Congrega­
tion on same basis as others in Ro­
man Curia; delegates to it intellec­
tual, moral education of clerics, in­
cluding functions of Congregation of

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 625-44;
Discorsi, 13:517-35. English: Nat.
Cath. Almanac (1952), p. 71-9; St.
Meinrad Essays, 11 (May, 1955), 97111 ; pamphlet edition by N.C.W.C.
(1951).
665 Septuaginta quinque (apostolic let­
ter) Pius XI, January 11, 1933. (Seventy­
fifth anniversary of the Apparition of
Our Lady at Lourdes) 500 w

Prescribes conditions for anniversary
indulgences; grants special faculties
to Ordinary and celebrant of anni­
versary Mass.
Sources: AAS, 25 (1933), 57-9; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 41 (May, 1933), 545-6.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 9:30-4.

147

666 - 669
666 Sertum laetitiae (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, November 1, 1939. (To the bish­
ops of the United States: one hundred
and fiftieth anniversary of the establish­
ment of the hierarchy in the United States)
3,600 w

Praises Archbishop John Carroll,
founder of American hierarchy; com­
ments on work of Church in America;
recalls many organizations working
for religious, educational, and social
advancement of the people; urges in­
cessant combat against materialism
and religious indiffcrentism; pleads
for conversion and spiritual care of
Negroes; urges on Catholics fidelity in
marriage; commends Catholic Uni­
versity; considers problems of capital
and labor, employers and employees.

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 635-44;
Discorsi, 3:181-94; Irish Eccl. Rec., 55
(February, 1910), 193-200. English:
AAS, 31 (1939), 645-56; Cath. Mind,
37 (November 22, 1939), 923-40; Eccl.
Rev., 101 (December, 1939), 540-50;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 55 (February, 1940),
201-10; pamphlet editions by America
Press (1912), Catholic Truth Society
(1939), N.C.W.C. (1939), Paulist Press
(1940).
667 Si diligis (address) Pius XII, May 31,
1954. (To cardinals, archbishops, and
bishops present in Rome for the canoni­
zation of Pius X: the teaching authority
of the Church) 1,800 w

Designates triple office, privilege of
bishops: teacher, priest, ruler. Ex­
plains magisterium: source, incum­
bents, delegation; recalls admonitions
of Humani generis. Condemns “lay

theology" detached from ecclesiastical
authority; urges bishops to counter
error with truth.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 313-17;
Discorsi, 16:39-46; Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
131 (August, 1954), 127-32. English:
Amer. Eccl. Rev., 131 (August, 1954),
132-7; Cath. Doc., no. 16 (December,
1954), 28-32; Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 (No­
vember, 1954), 357-61; TPS, 1 (2nd
Quarter, 1954), 153-8; Yzermans
(1956), 1:204-8.
668 Si è annunciate (chirograph) Pius XI,
February 18, 1926. (To Pietro Cardinal
Gasparri, Secretary of State: Italian leg­
islation concerning the Church) 450 w

Declares illegitimate attempt of
government to enact laws regarding
clergy or Church affairs; maintains
supreme authority of Church in own
realm.
Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 84-5.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 3:139-42.
669 Si la surcharge (address) Pius XII,
June 7, 1949. (To the participants in the
Study Week on the Biological Problem of
Cancer: cancer research) 900 w

Notes nature of disease; recognizes
value of hypotheses as impetus to re­
search; commends Pontifical Academy
of Sciences on approach to problem:
identification of agreements, disagree­
ments, sources of difference, direction
of research.

Sources: Discorsi, 11:101-5. English:
Cath. Mind, 47 (November, 1949),
700-1; Yzermans (1955), 3:15-17.
148

670 - 674
670 Si Nous avons ou (address) Pius XII,
November 19, 1954. (To the Administra­
tive Council of the International Labor
Organization: responsibilities of labor
unions) 1,300 w

Reiterates concern of Church for
worker; exhorts unions to realization
of influence, responsibility to promote
common good; urges recognition of
spiritual values.

Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 714-18;
Discorsi, 16:263-8. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 17 (April, 1955), 10-12; Cath.
Mind, 53 (February, 1955), 113-15;
pamphlet edition by International
Labor Office (Washington, D.C.,
1955).
671 Siamo ben felice (address) Pius XII,
March 19, 1953. (To students and teach­
ers of schools for adult education: direc­
tives for adult education) 3,100 w

Re-emphasizes educational mission
of Church; points out essential areas
of adult education: marriage, family;
social, economic, political fields; pro­
fessional formation; religion, mo­
rality. Notes levels: instruction of il­
literate; elementary studies; voca­
tional training; cultural development.
Indicates advantages of adult learner,
qualifications of teacher; calls atten­
tion to educative significance of com­
munication media.

672 Siano rese grazie (address) Plus XII,
March 10, 1955. (To the parish priests and
Lenten preachers of Rome: pastoral care
of souls) 1,800 w

Points out value of retreats; neces­
sity for discretion, firmness, courage
in spiritual direction; calls for
realism in promoting spiritual re­
newal, in co-ordination of work.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 212-17;
Discorsi, 17:3-9. English: TPS, 2 (1st
Quarter, 1955), 47-51.
673 Sie haben (letter) Plus XII, June 27,
1955. (To the Most Reverend Joseph
Freundorfer, Bishop of Augsburg, on the
thousandth anniversary of the Battle of
Lechfeld: materialism, threat to Western
culture) 900 w

Indicates significance of com­
memoration; relates Western culture
to Christianity; refers to Treaty of
1555, consummation of schism in
Germany.

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 596-8;
Discorsi, 17:639-44. English: TPS, 2
(Autumn, 1955), 227-9.
674 Sie kommen aus (address) Pius XII,
December 31, 1956. (To the Association of
Catholic Teachers of Bavaria: need for
Catholic schools) 700 w

Stresses obligation of State-con­
trolled education to regard wishes of
parents, to provide acceptable teach­
ers; insists on right of Church to
schools that insure Catholic educa­
tion.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 230-8;
Discorsi, 15:7-17. English: Anima, 5
(Spring-Summer, 1954), 7-16; Cath.
Doc., no. 11 (May, 1953), 24-30; Irish
Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 63-5;
Eccl. Rec., 81 (May, 1954), 382-8;
Discorsi, 18:743-7. English: Cath.
Yzermans (1956), 2:94-100.
149

675 - 679
Doc. (Australia), 2 (June, 1957), 8-9;
TPS, 4 (Summer, 1957), 21-3.
675 Sie kommen von Berlin (address) Pius
XII, March 28, 1957. (To youth of the
Christian Democrat Union of West Berlin:
the State and the rights of man) 400 w

Explains relationship of State to
individual, family; place of Christian
politics. Commends efforts toward
united Europe.
Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 287-8. Eng­
lish: TPS, 4 (Summer, 1957), 23-4.
Siempre Nos fué. See Dilectissima Nobis

676 S'il Nous plait (address) Pius XII,
September 28, 1948. (To delegates to the
Congress of the International Association
for the Protection of Young Girls: moral
dangers for the young girl of today) 2,500
W.

Recounts need for moral rehabilita­
tion of girls. Chronic social evil de­
mands: character reform; recon­
structed social system; proper institu­
tions and cultural environment;
understanding of complementary role
of men and women.

Calls attention to perennial concern
of Church for education and spiritual,
moral well-being of youth. Confinns
choice of St. Aloysius as patron of
youth; recommends him as model;
suggests retreats for the young; dis­
credits new approach to inculcation of
chastity and sanctity.

Sources: AAS, 18 (1926), 258-67.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 3:214-35.
678 Singulari animi (address)
September 17, 1950. (To the
national Thomistic Congress in
Thomas Aquinas, light of
philosophy) 550 w

Pius XII,
3rd Inter­
Rome: St.
scholastic

Emphasizes importance of Humani
generis; extols St. Thomas’ style; urges
imitation.

Sources: AAS, 42
Discorsi, 12:203-6.

(1950), 734-5;

679 Singulari quadam (encyclical epistle)
Pius X, September 24, 1912. (To the
bishops of Germany: labor organizations)
1,550 w

Summarizes problems about work­
ingmen’s organizations; warns against
“intercredal” religion; voices decision
Sources: Discorsi, 10:223-31; Doc. on disputed questions. Reminds Cath­
Cath., 45 (7 novembre 1948), col. 1419- olics of inviolable duty of obedience
24. English: Cath. Action, 30 (Novem­ to principles enunciated by Church;
ber 1918), 3:18-19; Cath. Doc., no. 1 specifies principles from Rerum
(Epiphany, 1950), 11-15; Yzermans novarum: 1) Christian can never
(1955), 2:228-32.
ignore supernatural good; 2) all his
actions, in so far as they are morally
677 Singulare illud (apostolic epistle) Pius good or bad, are subject to the judg­
XI, June 13, 1926. (To the Very Reverend
ment and direction of Church; 3)
Vladimir Ledôchowski, General of the
Christians must promote mutual con­
Society of Jesus: the bicentenary of the
cord between classes of society; 4)
canonization of St. Aloysius Gonzaga)
2,800 w
settlement of social question is subject
150

680 — 684
to ecclesiastical authority. Makes
specific provision for German situa­
tion: Catholic labor associations are
most desirable; Catholics may collab­
orate with non-Catholics preferably
through cartels; Catholics may join
Christian Trade Unions provided:
they also belong to Catholic Arbcitervereine; the Unions avoid every­
thing contrary to Catholic teaching;
bishops take responsibility in Catholic
participation.

682 Soliti Nos quidem (letter) Benedict XV,
March 11, 1920. (To the Most Reverend
Luigi Marelli, Bishop of Bergamo: ponti­
fical directives and the social problem)
750 w

Implies that labor organizations
fostered by bishop after war had
turned socialistic. Approves organiza­
tions governed by principles of Rerum
novarum and similar instructions.
Warns that extreme socialistic theory
embitters men, tends to revolution
and destruction.

Sources: AAS, 4 (1912), 657-62;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 32 (December, 1912),
652-6. English: John A. Ryan and J.
Husslein, S.J., The Church and Labor
(New York: Macmillan, 1924), p. 12732; Yzermans (1954), p. 190-4.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 109-12.
French: Ades de Benoit XV, 2:125-31.
683 Sollemnia iubilaria (letter) Pius XI,
September 21, 1938. (To the bishops of
the United States: on the fiftieth an­
niversary of the Catholic University of
America) 800 w

680 Societatem Caecilianam (letter) Pius
X, December 1, 1903. (To Antonius
Cardinal Fischer, Archbishop of Cologne:
the Society of St. Cecilia) 260 w

Reviews accomplishments of Uni­
versity; suggests assumption of greater
responsibility in future. Expresses
satisfaction with Church in America;
urges that University set up program
of social action; recommends encycli­
cals as sources of solid teaching in
politics, sociolog}, economics.

Praises Society; commends work
and zeal of members; urges practice
of precepts of Tra le sollecitudini,
motu proprio on sacred music.

Sources: ASS, 36:463; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 15 (February, 1904), 180-1.

Sources: AAS, 30 (1938), 340-3. Eng­
lish: Eccl. Rev., 100 (January, 1939),
5-7; Catholic University of America
Commission on American Citizenship,
Better Men for Better Times (Wash­
ington, D. C.: The University, 1943),
p. ix-xii, omits introduction and con­
clusion.

681 Solemne illud (letter) Pius X, February
22, 1905. (To the Very Reverend Louis
Péchenard, Rector of the Catholic Institute
of Paris: sacred and profane studies) 750

w

Commends fidelity of staff to cause
of religion; warns against hasty ac­
ceptance of novelties.

684 Sollemnis conventus (sermon) Pius
XII, June 24, 1939. (To ecclesiastical stu­
dents in Rome) 2,400 w

Sources: ASS, 37:555-7; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 19 (May, 1906), 463-4.
151

685 - 689
States priest must be light and
warmth of world. Seminarians must
study zealously philosophy, theology,
other disciplines of curriculum, to be
equipped to teach truth, combat
error; must prepare to be leaders of
laity, by way of prayer, self-sacrifice,
generosity.

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 245-51;
Discorsi, 1:209-18; Clergy Rev., 17
(October, 1939), 357-65; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 54 (September, 1939), 307-12.
English: Tablet, 174 (July 22, 1939),
109; Canon Law Digest, 2:427-33.
685 Sollemnium agendorum (letter) Pius
XI, May 27, 1935. (To the bishops of
England and the Most Reverend Fidelis de
Stotzingen, Abbot Primate of the Order of
St. Benedict: twelfth centenary of the
death of St. Bede) 400 w

Refers to doctrinal and historical
works of St. Bede.

Sources: AAS, 27 (1935), 407-8.
French: Actes de Pic XI, 13:96-9.
686 Sono avventurati (address) Benedict
XV, October 21, 1919. (To the Marchesa
Maddalena Patrizi, President General of
the Catholic Women's Union of Italy: the
social mission of women) 2,400 w

Points out unchanging mission of
woman: home, family; commends
Union for opposition to indecent
dress, for betterment of home, school.
Sources: Original text not located
in AAS or Osservatore Romano.
French: Ades de Benoit XV, 2:68-72.
687
XII,

Catholic Congress
rural life) 1,400 w

on

Rural

Problems:

Deplores industrial annexation of
country to city; exposes application of
Marxist principles; advocates reorien­
tation in terms of rural character,
prestige.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 554-57;
Discorsi, 13:195-201. English: Cath.
Mind, 49 (October, 1951), 708-11;
Yzermans (1956), 2:225-9.
688 Soyez les bienvenues (address) Pius
XII, April 18, 1952. (To the International
Congress of the World Federation of
Catholic Young Women: the "new moral­
ity") 2,700 w

Points out characteristics of “new
morality”: subjective standards, elim­
ination of universal norms, substitute
of sincere intention for responsible
action; designates source as existen­
tialism; defines Catholic morality.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 413-19;
Discorsi, 14:69-78. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 8 (July, 1952), 15-20; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 77 (August, 1952), 137-42;
Yzermans (1956), 2:89-94.
689 Soyez les bienvenus (address) Pius
XII, September 11, 1949. (To members of
the Christian labor movement of Belgium)
1,400 w

Trade unions “arose as a spon­
taneous and necessary consequence
of capitalism, established as an eco­
nomic system.” Church approves
them, provided they promote Chris­
Soyez ici les bienvenus (address) Pius
tian order; meet spiritual and material
July 2, 1951. (To the International
needs of workers. Belgian movement
152

690 - 694
must resist dangerous temptation to
abuse its power; must build on “foun­
dations laid by nature, and in reality
by the Creator, as the basis of the
sole genuine stability.’’

692 Soyez les bienvenus (address) Pius
XII, October 8, 1956. (To Catholic Associa­
tions of Small and Medium-Sized Busi­
nesses of Germany, Belgium, Italy, and
the Netherlands: small business in today's
economy) 1,500 w

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 547-51;
Discorsi, 11:203-8. English: Cath.
Mind, 48 (January, 1950), 58-61;
Yzermans (1955), 3:35-8.

Notes relation of small business to
national stability; treats property dis­
tribution, leadership, employer-em­
ployee relations, competition, business
solidarity, fraternal justice.

690 Soyez les bienvenus (address) Pius XII,
September 7, 1953. (To those attending
the 1st International Symposium on
Genetics) 4,400 w

Outlines fundamentals of genetics;
enumerates aspects for consideration:
scientific integrity; limits of field;
sources of error; relation to psychol­
ogy, philosophy, revelation; practical
importance. Approves objective of
genetics, eugenics; condemns meth­
ods: racialism, sterilization, segrega­
tions; emphasizes difference between
man, lower species.
Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 596-607;
Discorsi, 15:251-66. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 14 (February, 1954), 6-15;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 82 (September,
1954), 191-200.
691 Soyez les bienvenus (address) Pius
XII, June 30, 1954. (To participants in the
13th World Championship of Gymnastics
and the International Assembly of Gym­
nastic Associations: gymnastics and moral
life) 330 w

Reiterates statements on relation of
sports, character.
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 403;
Discorsi, 16:61-3. English: TPS, 1 (3rd
Quarter, 1954), 265-6.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 798-801;
Discorsi, 18:551-7. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 2 (December, 1956),
61-5; TPS, 3 (Spring, 1957), 405-9;
Wage Earner, 17 (December, 1956),
5, 15.
693 Spectata fides (encyclical epistle)
Leo XIII, November 27, 1885. (To the
bishops of England: on the Christian
education of children) 750 w

Commends provision of Catholic
schools; praises generosity of Catholics
for their support.
Sources: AL, 5:162-5; ASS, 18:305-7;
Dublin Rev., 98 (January, 1886), 16970; Irish Eccl. Rec., 7 (February,
1886), 181-3. English: Ave Maria, 22
(January 9, 1886), 39-40; Tablet, 66
(December 19, 1885), 989.
694 Spesse volte (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, August 5, 1898. (To the bishops,
priests, and people of Italy: the sup­
pression of Catholic institutions in Italy)
3,050 w

Protests acts against Church and
religion; reviews origin and necessity
of suppressed institutions; refutes ac­
cusations; exposes inconsistency of

695 - 698
ministry. Defines province of Catholic
Action; enumerates restrictions on
liberty of Pope; restates determination
to fulfill papal mission.

Sources: AL, 18:123-36; ASS, 31:12937. English: ACQR, 23 (October,
1898), 862-9; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 19 (Oc­
tober, 1898), 391-400; Tablet, 92
(August 13, 1898), 245-7.
695 Spiritus Paraclitus (encyclical letter)
Benedict XV, September 15, 1920. (On the
fifteenth centenary of the death of St.
Jerome) 10,100 w

minor cloister. Recommends federa­
tions under papal approval; specifies
necessity of appropriate work; desig­
nates apostolate through perfection,
prayer, self-sacrifice.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 5-24. Eng­
lish: Life of the Spirit, 6 (December,
1951-January, 1952), 215-26, 297-303;
pamphlet edition by Apostolate of the
Press (Derby, N. Y., 1955).
697 Studiorum Ducem (encyclical letter)
Pius XI, June 29, 1923. (On the sixth
centenary of the canonization of St.
Thomas Aquinas) 5,100 w

Summarizes life of St. Jerome, serv­
ice to the Church through study,
translation, teaching of Scriptures;
praises reverence for inspired writings.
Warns against unscrupulous scholars
who have destroyed divine authority
of Bible; denies applicability of
modern scientific discoveries to study
of historicity of Bible. Urges bishops
to foster among clergy reverent study
of Scriptures.

Emphasizes harmonious union of
knowledge, communicative power,
and sanctity in St. Thomas. Recalls
previous papal commendations; de­
tails his teachings. Urges appropriate
commemoration of centenary, use of
appended prayer.

Sources: AAS, 12 (1920), 385-422;
Eccl. Rev., 63 (December, 1920), 60334. English: Rome and the Study of
Scripture, p. 43-78.
696 Sponsa Christi (apostolic constitution)
Pius XII, November 21, 1950. (Concern­
ing the advancement of the sacred in­
stitution of nuns) 6,800 w

Recounts origin, history of nuns;
distinguishes essential elements from
extrinsic; counsels elimination of nonessentials; decrees prudent adjust­
ments to modern conditions; explains,
provides for, defines canonical observ­
ance of contemplative life: major,

Sources: AAS, 15 (1923), 309-26;
Eccl. Rev., 69 (October, 1923), 386-401;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 22 (September, 1923),
305-16. English: Blackfriars, 4 (Au­
gust, 1923), 989-1007; Cath. Mind, 21
(August 22, 1923), 301-18; Jacques
Maritain, St. Thomas Aquinas; tr. by
J. F. Scanlan (London: Sheed, 1931),
p. 221-40; Ryan, p. 70-98.
698 Sublimem Divi Petri (apostolic letter)
Pius X, January 4, 1912. (Erecting the
Pious Union for First Communion into a
Primary Union) 350 w

Announces erection of Union; states
purpose: popularization of Quam
singulari; promotion of fulfillment;
instruction of children. Makes Union
154

699 - 702
universal; provides for aggregation of
similar groups and of individuals.

55 (January, 1940), 80-105. English:
AAS, 31 (1939), 538-64; Cath. Mind,
37 (November 8, 1939), 890-918; Eccl.
Rev., 101 (December, 1939), 513-39;
Tablet, 174 (November 11, 1939), 55260; Yzermans (1955), 1:35-7; also many
pamphlet editions. The encyclical was
read into the Congressional Record on
November 2, 1939, and was printed in
full in International Conciliation
(December, 1939), with an introduc­
tory note by Nicholas Murray Butler.

Sources : AAS, 4 (1912), 49-50. Eng­
lish: Collins, p. 64-66.
699 Summi maeroris (encyclical epistle)
Pius XII, July 19, 1950. (Public prayers for
peace) 900 w

Public conditions a cause for great
anxiety; people want peace, but neg­
lect or repudiate means: prayer,
penance, expiation, observance of
commandments. Urges bishops to ex­
hort people to prayer, penance, expia­
tion.

701 Summorum Pontificum (apostolic con­
stitution) Pius XI, July 25, 1922. (Declar­
ing St. Ignatius Loyola patron of spiritual
retreats) 750 w

Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 513-17;
Discorsi, 12:518-21. English: Cath.
Action, 32 (September, 1950), 19;
Cath. Doc., no. 3 (Epiphany, 1951),
22-4; Cath. Mind, 48 (October, 1950),
628-30; Tablet, 196 (August 5, 1950),
109.

Points out efficacy of Spiritual Ex­
ercises for priests, religious, laity;
declares St. Ignatius Loyola patron of
retreats.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 420-2.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 1:77-81.

700 Summi Pontificatus (encyclical letter)
Pius XII, October 20, 1939. (Inaugural
encyclical: function of the State in the
modern world) 10,500 w

Proclaims Pope’s apostolic responsi­
bility. Designates basic causes of Euro­
pean conditions: rejection of God;
laicization of society; deification of
State; international conflict. Defends
priority, attributes, rights, mission, of
human person and family; states im­
plications of international law: re­
spect for rights of each people to
independence, life, development; mu­
tual fidelity to agreements.
Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 413-53;
Discorsi, 3:395-433; Irish Eccl. Rec.,

702 Superiore anno (encyclical letter) Leo
XIII, August 30, 1884. (On the recitation
of the Most Holy Rosary) 1,100 w

Exhorts Christendom to persevere
in praying the Rosary to overcome the
power of Satan; to win back freedom
of Church and papacy; to preserve
safety and well-being of human
society; in Italy, to withstand the
Asiatic cholera. Decrees October devo­
tions, renews indulgences, provides
necessary concessions.

Sources: AL, 4:123-7; ASS, 17:49-51;
Dublin Rev., 95 (October, 1885), 41214; Irish Eccl. Rec., 5 (October, 1884),
672-4. English: Tablet, 64 (September

155

703 - 707
6, 1884), 361; Dohcny, p. 40-4; Lawler,
p. 18-23.

Proposes synthesis of religion and
life as solution to current problems;
recognizes contribution of persecuted,
of lives of service; commends scientific
progress; points out danger to genes
from radioactivity.

703 Supremi Apostolatus officio (encycli­
cal letter) Leo XIII, September 1, 1883.
(Devotion to the Rosary as a remedy for
the evils of the times) 1,925 w

Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 282-5;
Discorsi, 17:31-6. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 18 (July, 1955), 15-17; Cath. Mind,
53 (July, 1955), 431-3; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
85 (May, 1956), 374-7; TPS, 2 (Sum­
mer, 1955), 121-4.

Reviews occasions when power of
devotion was manifest; enumerates
tributes of Roman pontiffs; exhorts all
Christians to devotion to Rosary;
dedicates October to Queen of the
Rosary; decrees universal public reci­
tation of Rosary and Litany of Loreto
during October; approves processions;
grants special indulgences.

706 Tametsi futura prospicientibus (ency­
clical letter) Leo XIII, November 1, 1900.
(On Jesus Christ the Redeemer) 4,700 w

Sources: AL, 3:280-9; ASS, 16:11318; Dublin Rev., 93 (October, 1883),
420-4. English: Ave Maria, 19 (Octo­
ber 6, 1883), 781-4; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
4 (October, 1883), 667-72; Tablet, 62
(September 15, 1883), 401-2; Doheny,
p. 28-35; Lawler, p. 1-12; The Popes
Speak of Mary, p. 94-8.

Declares authority and power of
Church depend on extension of em­
pire of the Son of God; especially true
in Jubilee Year as thanksgiving for
Redemption: Christ is way, truth, life
for men and nations. Urges men to do
away with obstacles to Christianity;
to revive it in the State; to reinstate
Christ as ruler of society; to augment
civilization of nations by commend­
able lives, cultivation of virtue; to
promulgate the “rights of God.”

704 Supremi disciplinae (motu proprio)
Pius X, July 2, 1911. (On holydays) 600
W

Enumerates regulations on holy­
days; designates days to which observ­
ance is applicable; provides for ex­
ceptions.
Sources: AAS, 3 (1911), 305-7;
Fontes, 3:798-804; Irish Eccl. Rec., 30
(September, 1911), 328-30. English:
Hom. Past. Rev., 11 (September,
1911), 1088-9.

Sources: AL, 20:294-314; ASS,
33:273-85; ACQR, 26 (January, 1901),
163-73; Amer. Eccl. Rev., 23 (Decem­
ber, 1900), 622-34; Irish Eccl. Rec., 9
(February, 1901), 172-83. English:
z/CQK, 26 (January, 1901), 173-84;
Cath. World, 72 (January, 1901), 55360; Tablet, 96 (December 1, 1900),
869-72; Wynne, p. 462-78.

705 Surrexit, c risorto (radio address) Pius
XII, April 10, 1955. (Easter message:
synthesis of religion and life) 1,200 w

707 Tandis que (message) Pius XII, July
28, 1955. (To Msgr. Maurice Patry,
Chaplain General of Catholic Scouts for

156

708-712
the 8th World Jamboree, Niagara-on-theLake, Canada: artisans of peace) 250 w

Commends life, influence of Scouts.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 604-5. Eng­
lish: TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955), 273-4.
708 Tante opere d'arte (sermon) Pius
XI, October 27, 1932. (At the inaugura­
tion of the new Vatican Pinacoteca:
Christian art) 625 w

Deplores deterioration of sacred art;
emphasizes modern tendency toward
naturalism, lack of culture, ineffective­
ness of design. Reminds bishops of
obligation to exclude from churches
offensive works.
Sources: AAS, 24 (1932), 355-7; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 41 (January, 1933), 98-9.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 8:127-30.
709 Testem benevolentiae (letter) Leo XIII,
January 22, 1899. (To James Cardinal
Gibbons: true and false Americanism in
religion) 3,525 w

United States constitution, laws, man­
ners. Condemns beliefs and attitudes
of former; no “American Catholic
Church”; one Holy Roman Church.
Sources: AL, 19:5-20; ASS, 31:470-9;
Fontes, 3:535-42. English: Ellis, Docu­
ments of American Catholic History,
p. 553-62; Wynne, p. 441-53.
710 The business mission (address) Pius
XII, October 29, 1953. (To delegates at­
tending the American Society of Travel
Agents Convention: the travel agent) 980
w

Reviews travel problems; points out
significance of service rendered; rec­
ommends international Code of Fair
Practice.
Sources: Discorsi, 15:445-50; Cath.
Doc., no. 14 (February, 1954), 42-4;
Cath. Mind, 52 (March, 1954), 184-6;
TPS, 1 (1st Quarter, 1954), 60-3.
711 The manifold manifestations (letter)
Pius XII, June 30, 1951. (To the Very
Reverend Kilian Lynch, Prior General of
the Carmelites: seventh centenary of the
Scapular) 400 w

Aims to end contentions and dis­
turbance, to clarify principles; cites
translation of The Life of Father
Hecker [Walter Elliott, C.S.P., 1891]
as source of controversy. Identifies
Commends return of remains of St.
‘‘Americanism” with belief that
Church should adapt itself to modern Simon Stock from France to England.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 589-90.
civilization, relax ancient rigor, show
indulgence toward popular theories
and methods; claims that it puts 712 The memorable message (letter) Pius
natural virtue above supernatural, XII, January 7, 1940. (To the President of
the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt:
tends to disdain religious life, wants acknowledging his personal representative
to discard traditional approach to dis­ to the Holy See) 900 w
senters. Distinguishes between adapta­
Expresses Pope’s appreciation of
tion of doctrine and modification of
life; between Americanism as de­ Roosevelt’s message concerning ap­
scribed and same term as applied to pointment of the Honorable Myron
157

713-717
C. Taylor; recognizes
spiritual caliber.

President’s

Sources: AAS, 32 (1940), 43-5; Cath.
Action, 22 (February, 1940), 4-5;
Clergy Rev., 18 (June, 1940), 552-5;
Hom. Past. Rev., 40 (May, 1940),
898-900; Irish Eccl. Rec., 55 (May,
1940), 548-9; Tablet, 175 (January 27,
1940), 82-3; Wartime Correspondence,
p. 21-3.
713 The President of your Society (ad­
dress) Pius XII, March 19, 1955. (To a
group of American journalists: truth and
justice) 140 w

Declares organic world government
essential to peace; warns against dis­
integrating pattern of 1) national con­
stitutional field: worship of numerical
strength; 2) economic-social area: pre­
eminence of class division; 3) cultural,
moral field: misconception of liberty.

714 Those men, therefore (first televised
message) Pius XII, March 27, 1949. (To
War Relief Services of the United States:
Laetare Sunday appeal for charity) 300

w
Charity of Christ bears witness to
His divinity; charity of Americans,
symbol of divine love of Christ.

11:23-5;

Sources: ASS, 36:329-39; Fontes,
3:608-15. English: Amer. Eccl. Rev.,
30 (February, 1904), 113-23; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 15 (February, 1904), 161-70;
White List, p. 7-10; Yzermans (1954),
p. 199-206.
716 Très sensible à votre (address) Pius
XII, April 6, 1951. (To participants in the
4th Congress of the World Movement for
World Federation) 900 w

Urges integrity of service to public.
Sources: Discorsi, 17:11-13; TPS, 2
(1st Quarter, 1955), 71-2; Cath. Doc.,
no. 18 (July, 1955), 11.

Sources: Discorsi,
mans (1955), 3:5.

of sacred music: general principles;
kinds; liturgical text; sacred composi­
tions; singers; organ and instruments;
length of liturgical music; means for
implementing the code.

Yzer­

715 Tro le sollecitudini (motu proprio)
Pius X, November 22, 1903. (On the
restoration of sacred music) 3,650 w

Denounces departure of chant and
music from norm set by canons, regu­
lations of councils, directives of Con­
gregations and pontiffs. Points out
principles for sacred music; lists rules
against abuses. Presents juridical code

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 278-80;
Discorsi, 13:31-5. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 5 (Autumn, 1951), 8-10; Cath.
Mind, 49 (June, 1951), 393-5; Con­
gressional Record (May 3, 1951), 47667; Yzermans (1956), 1:249-51; original
and translation reprinted by Associa­
tion for Education in World Govern­
ment (New York, 1951).
717 Tribus circiter (encyclical letter) Pius
X, April 5, 1906. (The Mariavites or Mystic
Priests of Poland) 2,000 w

Recounts origin of Mariavites; re­
cords events leading to final suppres­
sion in 1904: resisted episcopal counsel
and restraints; sent representatives to
158

718-723
Rome, professed fidelity to Pope; con­
tinued to violate authority of bishops.
Confirms ‘‘decree in which the
Mariavite Society, unlawfully and in­
validly founded, is entirely sup­
pressed.”

720 Ubi primum (letter) Benedict XV,
April 27, 1921. (To Michael Cardinal
Logue, Archbishop of Armagh: on the
Irish Question) 550 w

Suggests means of solution: sepa­
rate meetings of Irish and English
committees; joint session to terminate
disagreement and violence. Com­
mends Cardinal Logue for establish­
ment of White Cross for Irish aid.

Sources: APD, 3:77-84; ASS, 39:12934; Irish Eccl. Rec., 20 (August, 1906),
173-7. English: Cath. Univ. Bulletin,
12 (July, 1906), 391-5; Tablet, 107
(June 9, 1906), 897-8; Yzermans (1954),
p. 73-6.

Sources: AAS, 13 (1921), 256-8.
French: Actes de Benoit XV, 3:64-8.

718 Ubi arcano Dei consilio (encyclical
letter) Pius XI, December 23, 1922. (In­
augural encyclical: on the peace of Christ
in the Kingdom of Christ) 8,000 w

721 Ubi primum Cecoslovacha (apostolic
constitution) Pius XI, April 23, 1930.
(New pontifical college at Rome for the
clergy from Czechoslovakia) 600 w

Reviews
conditions
following
World War I: hatred between nations;
fear of the future; class warfare, break­
down of family life; spiritual disrup­
tion. Pleads for restoration of God to
public, private life, as only source of
peace. Warns against modernism in
dogma and social order.

Extends use of Bohemian Seminary
to Republic of Czechoslovakia. New
college to be called St. John Nepomucene.

Sources: AAS, 14 (1922), 673-700;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 24 (February, 1923),
181-97. English: Irish Eccl. Rec., 24
(February, 1923), 198-214; Tablet, 141
(January 13, 1923), 36-42; Husslein,
2:3-26; Keogh, p. 231-53; Ryan, p. 3-46.
719 Ubi primum (exhortation) Benedict
XV, September 8, 1914. (To the Catholics
of the entire world: World War I) 450 w

Urges public and private prayer;
conciliatory action by rulers.

Sources: AAS, 22 (1930), 340-2.
722 Ubi primum latissimae (apostolic let­
ter) Leo XIII, October 25, 1884. (Charter
for the North American College in Rome)
1,200 w

Declares North American College
Pontifical; provides for administra­
tion.

Sources : ASS, 17:175-8. English:
Robert F. McNamara, The American
College in Rome (Rochester, N. Y.:
The Christopher Press, 1956), p. 795-7
(Latin text, p. 793-5).
723 Umbratilem remotamque (apostolic
constitution) Pius XI, July 8, 1924. (Ap­
proving the statutes of the Carthusian
Order: the power of contemplation)
1,950 w

Sources: AAS, 6 (1914), 501-2. Eng­
lish: Tablet, 124 (October 3, 1914),
435-6.
159

724 - 727
Reviews origin, forms, objective of
contemplative life; accounts for de­
cline of this type of life, need for res­
toration, subsequent founding of
Carthusians; condemns errors about
"passive” virtues; reaffirms censure of
"Americanism”; defends contempla­
tives. Reaffirms Innocent Xi’s appro­
bation of Carthusian statutes; ap­
proves revision.

Sources: AAS, 16 (1924), 385-91;
The Power of Contemplation (Lon­
don: Burns, Oates, 1933), Latin and
English on opposite pages. English:
Pamphlet edition by Carthusian
Foundation (Sky Farm, Whitingham,
Vt., 1951).
724 Un anno è già (radio address) Pius
XII, December 23, 1950. (Christmas mes­
sage: hope for the future) 3,750 w

Warns against destruction of na­
tional unity as menace to interna­
tional peace; attributes persistent so­
cial insecurity to machinations of dis­
ruptive organizations. Declares au­
thenticity of tomb of St. Peter; does
not claim certitude about bones in
tomb.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 49-59; Dis­
corsi, 12:375-88. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 4 (Spring, 1951), 27-35; Cath.
Mind, 49 (March, 1951), 201-8; Tab­
let, 196 (December 30, 1950), 568-9,
578-9; Vital Speeches, 17 (January 15,
1951), 205-9; Yzermans (1956), 1:10816.

dangers in certain types of sex literature)
1,500 w

Condemns sex literature by and for
Catholics which 1) borders on erotic,
obscene; 2) exaggerates importance of
sex in life; 3) disregards supernatural
in moral training. Urges vigorous op­
position by parents, hierarchy.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 730-4; Dis­
corsi, 13:239-45. English: Chinigo, p.
99-103.
726 Una celeste letizia (address) Pius XII,
June 3, 1951. (To the faithful gathered
in St. Peter's Square for the beatification
of Pope Pius X) 3,500 w

Stresses influence in promotion of
sacred, profane science; re-emphasizes
zeal for Eucharist.
Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 468-76;
Discorsi, 13:125-36. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 5 (Autumn, 1951), 29-35;
Yzermans (1955), 3:132-38.
727 Una mirabile epopea (address) Pius
XII, July 9, 1946. (To the Missionary Sis­
ters of the Sacred Heart in Rome for the
canonization of Mother Cabrini) 3,300 w

Extols Frances Xavier Cabrini,
foundress of the Missionary Daughters
of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, as a
valiant woman of daring and heroic
activity; reviews her life and virtues;
stresses her confidence in God, di­
versity of apostolate, charity, and
faith.

Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 292-300;
Discorsi, 8:157-68. English: Cath. Ac­
725 Un pèlerinage de pères (address) Pius
tion, 28 (September, 1946), 24-7; Cath.
XII, September 18, 1951. (To a group of
French fathers of families on pilgrimage:
Mind, 44 (October, 1946), 577-86;
160

728 - 732
Yzermans (1956), 1:168-75; pamphlet
edition by N.C.W.C. (1946).

Universis
faustique

728 Une fois encore (encyclical letter) Pius
X, January 6, 1907. (To the bishops,
clergy, and people of France: the separa­
tion of Church and State) 2,400 w

730 Un'ora di serena letizia (address) Pius
XII, November 22, 1951. (To the Pontifical
Academy of Sciences: modern science and
the existence of God) 4,800 w

Commends clergy, laity for fidelity
and union. Replies to accusations
against Church: instigates religious
war and persecution; abandons ec­
clesiastical property; acts with preju­
dice and inconsistency. Re-condemns
associations of worship (associations
cultuelles'); notes recent law of spolia­
tion in support of Law of Separation;
exposes aim of enemies: to destroy
Church, dechristianize France.

Recalls philosophical proofs of St.
Thomas; points out scientific support
for arguments from mutability, teleo­
logical order; considers: mutability of
cosmos in macrocosm, microcosm; di­
rection, laws of transformation; uni­
verse; its development; beginning in
time; state, quality of original matter;
indicates harmony between scientific
findings, philosophical conclusions,
revelation.

Sources: APD, W-Y1; ASS, 40:3-11;
Fontes, 3:681-6. English: ACQR, 32
(January, 1907), 138-44; Tablet, 109
(January 19, I So/), 86-8; Yzermans
(1952), p. 76-81.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 31-43; Dis­
corsi, 13:391-406. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 6 (February, 1952), 17-27; Cath.
Mind, 50 (March, 1952), 182-92; Tab­
let, 198 (December 1, 1951), 392-5;
Yzermans (1955), 3:174-85.

729 Unigenitus Dei Filius (apostolic epis­
tle) Pius XI, March 19, 1924. (To Superior
Generals of religious orders and congre­
gations of men: education of their mem­
bers) 4,500 w

Counsels religious superiors: to
establish minor seminaries for aspir­
ants; to use Roman catechism in
these; to use doctors of the Church
in novitiate training; to give full time
and attention to philosophy and the­
ology for seminarians; to provide ade­
quate, qualified staff; to use methods
of scholastic philosophy; in religious
formation to stress faith, humility.

Christifidelibus.

See

Magni

731 Un'ora grave (radio address) Pius
XII, August 24, 1939. (Appeal for peace)
800 w

Urgent appeal for peace addressed
to heads of nations, politicians, writ­
ers, speakers, public leaders.

Sources: AAS, 31 (1939), 333-5; Dis­
corsi, 1:303-7; Clergy Rev., 17 (De­
cember, 1939), 547-9; Irish Eccl. Rec.,
54 (November, 1939), 533-4. English:
Tablet, 174 (September 2, 1939), 302;
Koenig, p. 584-6.

Sources: AAS, 16 (1924), 133-48.
,,
,
„
,
„
\
/T .
732 Unseren Gruss (address) Pius XII,
English: Rev. foi Religious,
(July, Moy 6, 1956. (On the 450th anniversary
1952), 183-98.
of the Pontifical Swiss Guard) 1,500 w
161

„

733 - 737
Documents history of Guard; points
out significance as symbol of papalSwiss relations, initially evidenced in
engagement by Julius II in 1506;
urges consistency of life in members.
Sources (tri-lingual text: GcrmanFrench-Italian): AAS, 48 (1956), 44953; Discorsi, 18:163-9. French: Doc.
Cath., 53 (29 juin 1956), col. 793-7.
733 Urbanitatis veteris (encyclical
Leo XIII, November 20, 1901.
bishops of the Latin Church in
foundation of a seminary in
1,200 w

epistle)
(To the
Greece:
Athens)

Reviews glorious past of Greece;
approves establishment of college for
instruction of clerics in humanities,
preceding philosophy and theology;
favors seminary as part of College of
Athens for clerics of Latin rite and
Greek race, without exclusion of
Greek-speaking Orientals.
Sources: AL, 21:174-9; ASS, 34:25760. French: Actes de Léon XIII,
7:118-25.
734 Vacante Sede Apostolica (apostolic
constitution) Pius X, December 25, 1904.
(On the office of the Apostolic Camera
and conclave procedure) 7,000 w

Establishes procedure for vacancy
of Holy See and election of Pope.

Source: Codici
Docutn. I.

luris

Canonici,

735 Vacantis Apostolicae Sedis (apostolic
constitution) Pius XII, December 8, 1945.
(New constitution on papal elections)
13,000 w

/Xbrogates earlier documents; spe­
cifies two-thirds majority plus one
vote as minimum for valid election;
prohibits introduction into conclave
of any photographic or communica­
tion equipment.

Sources: AAS, 38 (1946), 65-99.
736 Valde solliciti (motu proprio) Pius XII,
November 30, 1952. (On the modification
of cardinals' robes) 400 w

Reviews simplifications of papal
ceremonial; notes cardinals’ desire for
better use of money; decrees: removal
of cassock train, shortening of cape
train, wool for purple habits, re-estab­
lishment of ceremonial norms for re­
ligious in Curia; makes decree effec­
tive January 1, 1953.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 849-50;
Discorsi, 14:527-30.
737 Vegliare con sollecitudine (address)
Pius XII, October 29, 1951. (To the Italian
Catholic Union of Midwives: the apostolate of the midwife) 7,300 w

Exposition of role of nature and of
man in collaborating with God to
bring a new human life into the
world. Apostolate of the midwife: 1)
must inspire confidence; evidence
technical ability and experience; 2)
uphold value and inviolability of hu­
man life; 3) help the mother carry
out function of motherhood with
readiness and generosity; 4) defend
right order of values and dignity of
the human person.

Sources: AAS, 43 (1951), 835-54;
Discorsi, 13:331-53. English: Cath.
162

738 - 741
Doc., no. 6 (February, 1952), 1-16;
Cath. Mind, 50 (January, 1952), 49G4; Tablet, 198 (November 10-24,
1951), 342-3, 362-3, 382-3; Yzermans
(1956), 2:117-32.
738 Vehementer Nos (encyclical letter)
Pius X, February 11, 1906. (To the bish­
ops, clergy, and people of France: the
French Law of Separation) 4,875 w

Declares promulgation of Law of
Separation disastrous to society as to
the Church; reviews steps in anti-reli­
gious legislation opposed by Church:
marriage laws, laicization of schools
and hospitals, conscription of clerics,
dissolution of religious congregations.
Condemns the Law as denial of God,
repudiation of religion, violation of
natural law, law of nations, fidelity
to treaties; as contrary to divine con­
stitution of Church, to her essential
rights and liberty; as destructive of
justice. Urges bishops and faithful to
defense of truth, justice; to fidelity
and co-operation in action. Promises
practical instructions for rule of con­
duct.

Sources: APD, 3:24-39; ASS, 39:316; Fontes, 3:661-9; ACQR, 31 (July,
1906), 571-80; Irish Eccl. Rec., 19
(June, 1906), 551-61. English: ACQR,
31 (April, 1906), 209-20; Calh. Mind,
4 (March 8, 1906), 83-100; Tablet, 107
(February 24, 1906), 281-4; Yzermans
(1952), p. 55-63.
739 Venerable brethren (radio address)
Pius XII, October 26, 1946. (To the 8th
National Congress of the Confraternity of
Christian Doctrine in Boston, Massachu­
setts: holiness in the Church) 1,500 w

Appeals to Catholic laymen for
united action against weakness and
decline within Church. Defines task
of laity: personal holiness together
with deep knowledge of the faith,
daily apostolic presence in the world,
penetration, Christian “propaganda”
under mandate and direction of bish­
ops and clergy.
Sources: Discorsi, 8:283-9; Cath.
Mind, 45 (January, 1947), 1-5; Cath.
Sch. Journal, 46 (December, 1946),
14A, 16A, 18A, 19A. New York Times
(October 27, 1946), 50; National Cate­
chetical Congress Proceedings (Wash­
ington, D.C.: N.C.W.C., 1946), 1-8;
Yzermans (1956), 2:63-6.
740 Veritatem (apostolic epistle) Pius XII,
March 27, 1952. (To the bishops, clergy,
and faithful of Rumania: persecution in
Rumania) 1,000 w

Recalls earlier persecutions; exhorts
to fidelity under numerous afflictions.
Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 249-53;
Discorsi, 14:485-91. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 8 (July, 1952), 9-12; Cath.
Mind, 50 (August, 1952), 509-12;
Unitas, 4 (April-June, 1952), 90-2; St.
Meinrad Essays, 11 (May, 1955), 11215.
741 Vi diamo il Nostro (address) Pius XII,
March 5, 1957. (To the parish priests and
Lenten preachers of Rome: Rome, the
world, and the Word of God) 2,600 w

Reviews progress since first call for
spiritual renewal (Dal Nostro cuore).
Stresses immediate problems: lax
Catholics in Rome; violation of Con163

742 - 746
cordât provision on morality of visual
communication; need for priests. Ex­
horts to concerted action, apostolate
of example.

Sources: AAS, 49 (1957), 208-15;
English: Cath. Mind, 55 (SeptemberOctober, 1957), 454-61; TPS, 4 (Sum­
mer, 1957), 69-75.
742 Vi diamo volentieri (address) Pius
XII, July 23, 1952. (To those taking part
in a study course promoted by Italian
Catholic Action: Catholics and interna­
tional life) 500 w

Indicates elements in Catholic at­
mosphere peculiarly suited to inter­
national collaboration.

Sources: AAS, 44 (1952), 626-7; Dis­
corsi, 14:255-8. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 10 (February, 1953), 4-5; Cath.
Mind, 51 (September, 1953), 563-4;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 80 (December, 1953),
444-5; Yzcrmans (1956), 1:251-3.
743 Vi è ben noto (encyclical epistle) Leo
XIII, September 20, 1887. (To the bishops
of Italy: the Rosary and public life)
1,250 w

Urges renewed devotion to the Ro­
sary to revive loyalty to and love for
the Church, confidence in Mary, spirit
of prayer. Raises feast to double of
second class.

Sources: AL, 7:191-6; ASS, 20:20915 (Latin and Italian in parallel col­
umns). English: Tablet, 69 (October
1, 1887), 521; Lawler, p. 36-41.

world: plea for prompt, just, and flexible
peace) 3,800 w

Deplores abyss between hopes, re­
ality; ascribes conditions to evapora­
tion of peace-effort validity after At­
lantic Charter; appeals to world’s
statesmen to negotiate just peace.

Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 7-17; Dis­
corsi, 8:349-61. English: Cath. Action,
29 (January, 1947), 21-3; Cath. Mind,
45 (February, 1947), 65-74; New York
Times (December 25, 1946), 25; Tab­
let, 189 (January 4, 1947), 4-6; Vital
Speeches, 13 (January 1, 1947), 162-6;
pamphlet edition by N.C.W.C. (1947).
745 Vi giunga, dilette (radio address)
Pius XII, December 8, 1954. (To Young
Women's Section of Italian Catholic Ac­
tion: formula for victory over evil)
2,000 w

Commends Domus Mariae; urges
support of “reawakening.”
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 768-72;
Discorsi, 16:297-303. English: TPS, 2
(1st Quarter, 1955), 65-9.
746 Vi siamo grati (address) Pius XII,
April 11, 1956. (To the Confederation of
Italian Tenant Farmers: the duties of
farmers) 2,000 w

Notes importance of principles to
evaluation of agricultural programs;
justifies farmers’ rights; emphasizes
duties: intelligent labor, social re­
sponsibility, spiritual fidelity.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 277-82;
744 Vi fu mai (address) Pius XII, Decem­
Discorsi, 18:79-86. Engl.Lh: TPS, 3
ber 24, 1946. (Christmas message to the
(Autumn, 1956), 169-74.
College of Cardinals, radioed to the
164

747 - 750
747 Vi siamo vivamente (address) Pius
XII, October 9, 1955. (To the Italian Sports
Federation on the tenth anniversary of
the Italian Sports Center: sports in Chris­
tian life) 3,000 w

Commends Center for achieve­
ments: organizational, technical, spir­
itual; counsels: increased spread of
sports, preparation of leaders, circum­
spection in admissions, safeguarding
of spiritual forces; recalls norms pre­
viously stated.
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 725-33;
Discorsi, 17:277-87. English: Cath.
Doc., no. 19 (October, 1955), 33-9;
Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (June, 1956),
10-17; Cath. Mind, 54 (July, 1956),
409-17; Irish Eccl. Rec., 85 (April,
1956), 293-9; TPS, 3 (Spring-Summer,
1956), 35-43.
748 Vigilanti cura (encyclical epistle) Pius
XI, June 29, 1936. (To the bishops of the
United
States:
on
moving
pictures)
4,200 w

Commends work of Legion of De­
cency. Urges continued united effort
to eliminate presentation of vice,
crime from motion pictures; points
out gain to industry of appeal to de­
cent patronage.

749 Vigilantiae (apostolic letter) Leo XIII,
October 30, 1902. (On the institution of
a Commission for Biblical Studies) 1,575 w

Reviews provisions of, response to
Providcntissimus; points out persist­
ence of causes that provoked direc­
tives; renews insistence on vigilance
over scriptural studies. Announces for­
mal institution of Commission in
Rome, under auspices and direction
of Apostolic See, to effect thorough
interpretation of Bible, free from er­
ror and "temerarious opinion.” Pre­
scribes that members should: 1) de­
vote themselves to study of philosophy
and kindred sciences; cultivate knowl­
edge of ancient and Oriental lan­
guages, and art of deciphering texts,
keep abreast of contemporary prog­
ress; 2) employ vigilance, assiduity in
safeguarding authority of Scriptures;
3) so regulate discussion of questions
as to facilitate conclusions. Directs
Commission to hold regular meetings,
publish findings; sets aside portion of
Vatican Library for its use.

Sources: AL, 22:232-8; ASS, 35:2348; Fontes, 3:589-92. English: ACQR,
28 (January, 1903), 177-81; Rome and
the Study of Scripture, p. 30-5;
Wynne, p. 537-43.

Sources: AAS, 28 (1936), 249-63; 750 Vinea electa (apostolic letter) Pius X,
Irish Eccl. Rec., 49 (February, 1937), May 7, 1909. (Erecting the Biblical Insti­
185-94. English: Cath. Mind, 34 (Au­ tute in Rome) 750 w
gust 8, 1936), 305-17; Eccl. Rev., 95
Announces erection of Institute;
(August, 1936), 113-25; Tablet, 168
establishes laws and statutes; details
(July 11, 1936), 49-52; Husslein, 2:303organizational and administrative
15; pamphlet editions by Apostolate
structure.
of the Press (n.d.), Catholic Truth
Sources: AAS, 1 (1909), 447-9; Eccl.
Society (1936), N.C.W.C. (1936),
Rev., 41 (August, 1909), 219-22; Irish
Paulist Press (1936).
165

751 - 756
Eccl. Rec., 26 (July, 1909), 100-3.
French: Actes de Pie X, 5:65-75. The
vine cluster which appears on the
publications of the Institute owes its
origin to this letter. The cluster ap­
pears also in the arms of Pius X.
751 Virentem "Sanctorum Insulam" (let­
ter) Pius XI, May 26, 1932. (To Lorenzo
Cardinal Lauri: the International Eucha­
ristic Congress in Dublin) 700 w

Commends history of Irish fidelity;
names legate; praises devotion to
Blessed Sacrament; urges continued
mission apostolate.

Sources: Discorsi, 8:277-82. French:
Doc. Cath., 44 (3 août 1947), col.
971-4.
754 Voi avete un duplice (address) Pius
XII, January 30, 1949. (To young students
of Rome: privileges and duties of those
studying in Rome) 1,400 w

Stresses opportunity and obligation
to study sacred and profane history at
source; importance of Latin, other
languages.

Sources: Discorsi, 10:353-9. English:
Cath. Doc., no. 3 (Epiphany, 1951),
6-9; Yzermans (1955), 2:265-8.

Sources: AAS, 24 (1932), 234-5;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 40 (August, 1932),
216-17; Tablet, 160 (July 2, 1932), 23.
English: Tablet, 160 (July 2, 1932),
23-4.

755 Voluistis, praeclari viri (address) Pius
XII, April 22, 1952. (To participants in
the International Congress commemorat­
ing the eighth centenary of the Decretum
of Gratian) 2,500 w

Credits Gratian with opening new
era in canon law; notes value of De­
cretum: collection, ordered arrange­
ment of laws; elimination of contra­
dictions, repetitions; union with the­
ology; moderation in treatment of
doctrine.

752 Vix ad summi Pontificatus (motu pro­
prio) Pius XI, June 24, 1929. (Issuing spe­
cial statutes for the Pious Work of St.
Peter the Apostle) 1,200 w

Reviews history of the Society; com­
mends its work for native clergy; enu­
merates statutes.

Sources: Discorsi, 14:79-88. English:
Cath. Doc., no. 8 (July, 1952), 21-7;
Irish Eccl. Rec., 80 (September, 1953),
201-7.

Sources: AAS, 21 (1929), 345-9.
French: Actes de Pie XI, 5:197-206.
753 Voi avete manifestato (address) Pius
XII, October 24, 1946. (To the Italian
Congress of Stomatology: mission of den­
tists) 980 w

Points up personality and profes­
sional requirements for stomatolo­
gists; the human significance of the
service they render.

756 Von den griinen Almen (radio
dress) Pius XII, September 4, 1949.
the Congress of Swiss Catholics at
cerne, Switzerland: the Catholic in
life of the nation) 1,600 w

ad­
(To
Lu­
the

The Swiss have victoriously en­
dured, established, and won much for
God, for Christ and the Church. They
166

757 - 761
must bring Christian principles into
public life; not neglect the inner life.
Faith, not organization, wins men
from materialism; fidelity, the price
of liberty.

Brief reflections on the obligations
imposed by progress and practice of
medicine; its relation to imprescripti­
ble rights of natural and Christian
morality: dignity of human body;
pre-eminence of soul over body;
brotherhood of men; sovereign do­
main of God over life and destiny.
States Catholic moral judgment on
artificial insemination.

Sources (tri-lingual text: GermanFrench-1 talian): AAS, 41 (1949), 4548; Discorsi, 11:177-84. English: Cath.
Mind, 48 (March, 1950), 189-92; Yzer­
mans (1956), 1:229-33.

Sources: AAS, 41 (1949), 557-61;
Discorsi, 11:219-25. English: Cath.
Mind, 48 (April, 1950), 250-3; Linacre
Quarterly, 16 (October, 1949), 1-6;
Canon Law Digest, 3:432-3, gives
translation of the second part of the
address.

757 Votre démarche (address) Pius XII,
April 16, 1949. (To a group of French
university professors and students: the
task of the universities) 975 w

Points out that intellectual elite
have mission and responsibility. Task
is to gain, examine, extend knowl­
edge; to advance learning; scholar
must bear witness to Eternal Light.

760 Votre visite (address) Pius XII, June
11, 1956. (To the 14th Congress of the
International Union of Publishers: books,
publishers, and the public) 1,400 w

Sources: Discorsi, 11:37-41. English:
Cath. Doc., no. 2 (August, 1950), 9-11;
Yzermans (1956), 2:70-2.
758 Votre lettre (letter) Pius X, July 10,
1912. (To the Most Reverend Louis Du­
bois, Archbishop of Bourges: the Italian
pronunciation of Latin) 300 w

Commends French on application
of motu proprio, Tra le sollecitudini;
explains importance of Italian pro­
nunciation to Gregorian chant; urges
continuation of movement.
Sources: AAS, 4 (1912), 577-8.
French: Actes de Pie X, 7:168-9.
759 Votre présence autour (address) Pius
XII, September 29, 1949. (To participants
in the 4th International Convention of
Catholic Doctors: medical ethics) 1,600 w

Notes Church’s interest; commends
condemnation of obscene literature;
emphasizes influence of books; cites
force of natural law; indicates pub­
lisher’s responsibility, opportunity.
Sources: Discorsi, 18:275-80; Doc.
Cath., 53 (8 juillet 1956), col. 841-4.
English: Books on Trial, 15 (AugustSeptember, 1956), 9, 50-1; Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 1 (September, 1956), 71-3;
Cath. Mind, 54 (December, 1956), 71416; TPS, 3 (Autumn, 1956), 165-8.
761 Vous avez voulu (address) Pius XII,
September 7, 1955. (To the 10th Inter­
national Congress of Historical Sciences:
the Church and history) 4,000 w

Presents Church as historical re­
ality; refutes contention that Church

167

762 - 765
opposes historical science; reiterates
principles on Church, State relations
as given in Diuturnum illud, Immor­
tale Dei, and Sapientiae christianae;
explains: medieval concept, nature of
concordats; points out cultural im­
pact. Notes accessibility of Vatican
archives.

764 Vous Nous avez (address) Pius XII,
September 22, 1956. (To the International
Congress on Pastoral Liturgy, Assisi: the
liturgy and worship) 5,400 w

The liturgy and the Church: lit­
urgy a vital function of the whole
Church, not of a group or limited
movement; private and individual
Sources: AAS, 47 (1955), 672-82; worship also given full recognition
Discorsi, 17:209-22. English: Amer. and approval without, however, rais­
Eccl. Rev., 133 (November, 1955), 340- ing it to primary position of liturgical
51; Cath. Doc., no. 20 (March, 1956), worship. Treats of the relation be­
4-12; Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1 (March, tween the liturgy of the Mass and
1956), 68-78; Cath. Mind, 53 (Decem­ Christ: central element of the Eucha­
ber, 1955), 742-50; TPS, 2 (Autumn, ristic Sacrifice is that in which Christ
1955), 205-15; Tablet, 206 (September offers Himself; this takes place at the
consecration when, in the act of Tran24, 1955), 292-4.
substantiation worked by the Lord,
762 Vous inaugurez aujourd'hui (address)
the priest-celebrant puts on the Per­
Pius XII, April 3, 1956. (To members of
son of Christ. The Lord in the Eucha­
the World Federation of Catholic Young
rist: distinguishes between offering of
Women: the spiritual life) 1,800 w
Sacrifice of the Mass and adoration
Emphasizes interior spirituality; of Christ in the tabernacle, but tab­
urges development of mature Chris­ ernacle of the Real Presence not op­
tianity.
posed to altar of Sacrifice: one and
the same Christ. Immutable and tran­
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 272-7; Dis­
sitory
elements of the liturgy: con­
corsi, 18:53-9. English: Action Νοτυ,
cern for progress, also for conserva­
9 (June, 1956), 32-5.
tion; use of Latin in the liturgy of
the Mass.
763 Vous n'ignorez pas (address) Pius XII,
September 10, 1953. (To participants in
the 28th Session of the International In­
stitute of Statistics: statistics in the serv­
ice of society) 1,750 w

Comments on use-value of science;
notes difficulties in application; points
out mathematical limitations; empha­
sizes importance of truth, rectitude.

Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 711-25;
Discorsi, 18:463-79. English: Cath.
Doc. (Australia), 2 (December, 1956),
3-16; Irish Eccl. Rec., 86 (November,
1956), 344-56; TPS, 3 (Winter, 195657), 273-86; Tablet, 208 (October 6-27,
1956), 282-3, 308, 340-1, 365-6.

Sources: Discorsi, 15:277-84. Eng­
lish: Cath. Mind, 52 (January, 1954),
58-61.

765 Vous Nous avez demandé (address)
Pius XII, May 14, 1956. (To a group of
eye specialists, members of the Italian

168

766 - 768
Association of Donors of the Cornea:
corneal transplantation) 3,200 w

Notes types of transplant: auto­
graft, homograft, heterograft; points
out moral distinction in heterografts;
illustrates moral, immoral trans­
plants; emphasizes difference, with
implications, between physical organ­
ism of man, moral organism of hu­
manity; recalls consideration in Mys­
tici Corporis Christi; approves trans­
plant of cornea from corpse to living
body; warns against misuse of human
corpse; counsels education of public;
recalls statement in Nous sommes
heureux.
Sources: AAS, 48 (1956), 459-67;
Discorsi, 18:191-201. English: Amer.
Eccl. Rev., 135 (September, 1956), 15966; Cath. Doc., no. 24 (September,
1957), 4-11; Cath. Doc. (Australia), 1
(September, 1956), 28-36; Cath. Mind,
54 (October, 1956), 579-87; TPS, 3
(Autumn, 1956), 198-206.
766 Vous Nous avez exprimé (address)
Pius XII, May 19, 1956. (To the 2nd
World Congress on Fertility and Sterility:
marriage and parenthood) 2,800 w

corsi, 18:211-21. English: Cath. Doc.
(Australia), 1 (September, 1956), 1421; TPS, 3 (Autumn, 1956), 191-7.
767 Vous, vous présentez (address) Pius
XII, September 11, 1947. (To the dele­
gates to the International Union of Catho­
lic Women's Leagues: directives for
women) 3,300 w

Notes changes in role of woman;
indicates menacing elements in con­
temporary society; stresses need for
faith, Christian education, help of
Church. Recommends: 1) fidelity to
living the truth; 2) preservation of
vital interests of religion; 3) adher­
ence to social program of the Church;
4) fulfillment of political responsibili­
ties.
Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 480-8; Dis­
corsi, 9:221-33; Doc. Cath., 44 (9
novembre 1947), col. 1455-62; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 70 (November, 1948), 10328. English: Cath. Action, 30 (January,
1948), 17-19; Yzermans (1956), 2:3743; pamphlet edition, N.C.W.C.
(1947).
768 We are deeply touched (address) Pius
XII, January 18, 1954. (To Sir Douglas
Howard, British Minister to the Holy See:
substance of true peace) 350 w

Notes social, personal effects of in­
voluntary sterility; encourages re­
search governed by spiritual values;
Pays tribute to Queen Elizabeth;
explains nature, purpose of matri­ urges fostering of reciprocal confi­
mony; condemns artificial human dence between nations, within na­
fecundation; reaffirms previous state­ tions.
ment (Votre présence autour); details
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 55-6; Dis­
(in Latin) immoral practices; extols
corsi, 15:571-4; Cath. Mind, 52 (April,
spiritual fecundity of dedicated lives.
1954), 252; TPS, 1 (1st Quarter, 1954),
Sources (French text, one section 23-4; Tablet, 203 (February 13, 1954),
in Latin): AAS, 48 (1956), 467-74; Dis- 165.

169

769 - 773
man’s first duty is to God, then to
fellow men. Civil society exists to de­
fend and help citizen.

769 We are happy to welcome (address)
Pius XII, July 8, 1955. (To Prime Minister
Nehru and representatives of the Indian
Government) 200 w

Sources: AAS, 39 (1947), 380-2; Dis­
corsi, 9:599-603; Cath. Mind, 45 (No­
vember, 1947), 653-5; Clergy Rev., 29
(February, 1948), 132-4; Irish Eccl.
Rec., 70 (August, 1948), 751-3; Canon
Law Digest, 3:104-7; Myron C. Tay­
lor, ed., Correspondence between
President Truman and Pope Pius XII
(New York: Privately printed, 1953),
p. 25-8.

Stresses obligation of rulers to es­
tablish international peace, to be hon­
est with people.
Sources: Discorsi, 17: 177-9. Eng­
lish: Calh. Doc., no. 19 (October,
1955), 32; TPS, 2 (Autumn, 1955),
234; Tablet, 206 (July 16, 1955), 68.
770 We have deemed (letter) Pius XII,
July 22, 1953. (To Bernard Cardinal
Griffin, Archbishop of Westminster: on
the occasion of the eighth centenary of
the establishment of the Norwegian hier­
archy) 300 w

772 We have just (letter) Pius XII, Decem­
ber 20, 1949. (To the Honorable Harry
S. Truman, President of the United States,
in reply to the latter's Christmas message:
brotherhood of man) 450 w

Urges Norwegian Catholics to set
good example by their fidelity to the
teachings of the faith.

Acknowledges Truman’s message;
notes implications for peace of broth­
erhood of man under fatherhood of
God through union with Christ; rec­
ognizes peace efforts of United States.

Sources: AAS, 45 (1953), 502-3;
Cath. Doc., no. 13 (November, 1953),
28-9.
771 We have just (chirograph) Pius XII,
August 26, 1947. (Reply to the Honorable
Harry S. Truman, President of the United
States: on renewal of faith) 850 w

Pledges aid and prayers for peace.
Man receives his purpose in life from
God; from Him also derives his “per­
sonal, imprescriptible rights” to pur­
sue that purpose, to be unhindered in
its attainment. Civil society also of
divine origin and indicated by nature
itself, but is subsequent to man and
intended as means to defend him, to
help him in legitimate exercise of his
God-given rights. Church cannot com­
promise; must continue to teach:

Sources: Osservatore Romano (24
dicembre 1949), 2. English: Cath.
Mind, 48 (February, 1950), 126-7;
Myron C. Taylor, ed., Correspond­
ence between President Truman and
Pope Pius XII (New York: Privately
printed, 1953), 43-4.
773 We have learned (letter) Pius XII,
July 14, 1954. (To Canon John M. Hayes,
Chairman of Muintir na Tire: the spirit
and dignity of rural life) 500 w

Commends Muintir na Tire for
practice of social teaching: parish as
basic unit, sacrifice for common good;
sponsorship of economic, educational,
recreational projects.
170

774 - 777
Sources: AAS, 46 (1954), 488-9; Dis­
corsi, 16:467-70. English: Cath. Mind,
52 (November, 1954), 703-4; Irish
Eccl. Rec., 82 (November, 1954), 3567; Rural Life, 5 (November 14, 1956),
4-5; TPS, 1 (3rd Quarter, 1954), 227-8.
774 Wij weten dat (radio address) Pius
XII, September 3, 1950. (On the occasion
of the silver jubilee of the Jocistes in
Belgium: the challenge of materialism)
1,000 w

Recommends for consideration: 1)
vigilance against materialism; 2) dis­
cerning integration of apostolate of
workers in total apostolate. Warns
against “a classification of souls by
categories.”
Sources (French text with first para­
graph in Dutch): AAS, 42 (1950), 63942; Discorsi, 12:185-90.
775 Wir heissen Sie willkommen (address)
Pius XII, October 22, 1953. (To a dele­
gation from Denmark for the re-entomb­
ment of the remains of Bishop Niels
Stensen: faith and science) 600 w

Notes
the
bishop’s
scientific
achievements; extols him as witness
to compatibility of faith ar. 1 science.
Sources: Discorsi, 15:429-33. Eng-

171

lish: Cath. Mind, 52 (April, 1954),
255-6.
776 With the keen interest (radio address)
Pius XII, October 1, 1950. (To the Catho­
lics of England and Wales: on the occa­
sion of the centenary of the restoration
of the Catholic hierarchy in England and
Wales) 800 w

Recounts history of hierarchy to
Henry VIII, the three lapsed cen­
turies, the re-establishment by Pius
IX. Commends century of zeal of
hierarchy, clergy, laity; signalizes
Newman and Manning.
Sources: AAS, 42 (1950), 825-7; Dis­
corsi, 12:229-33. English: Cath. Doc.,
no. 3 (Epiphany, 1951), 40-1; Tablet,
196 (October 7, 1950), 309; Yzermans
(1955), 3:98-9.
777 You have come (address) Pius XII,
October 5, 1953. (To delegates from the
International Foundry Congress in Paris:
human relations in industry) 350 w

Urges first things first in business;
notes human considerations in eco­
nomic functioning.
Sources: Discorsi, 15:361-4; Cath.
Mind, 52 (March, 1954), 183 (ex­
cerpts).

PAPAL DOCUMENT COLLECTIONS
General
Acta Aposlolicae Sedis. Città ciel Vaticano, 1909Acta Sanctae Sedis. Roma, 1865-1908. 41 v.
Aux sources de la vie spirituelle: documents [éd. par] Paul Cattin et Humbert
Conus. Fribourg: Editions St.-Paul, 1951.
The Catholic Priesthood according to the Teaching of the Church: Papal
Documents from Pius X to Pius XII, comp, by Rt. Rev. Msg. Pierre Veuillot;
tr. by Rev. John A. O’Flynn and others. Westminster, Md.: The Newman
Press, 1958. 2 v. in 1.
Codicis luris Canonici Fontes; ed. Petrus Cardinal Gasparri. Romae: Typis
Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1923-1933. 8 v.
Colecciôn completa de enciclicas pontificias, 1830-1950, preparada por las
Facultades de Filosofia y Teologia de San Miguel (Repûblica Argentina).
Buenos Aires: Editorial Guadalupe, 1952.
Colecciôn de enciclicas y cartas pontificias. 2" ed. argentina, autorizada por la
Junta Técnica Nacional de la Acciôn Catôlica Espanola. Buenos Aires: Edi­
torial Poblet, 1946.
La communauté humaine selon l’esprit chrétien: documents [éd. par] E.
Marmy. Nouv. éd. Fribourg: Editions St.-Paul, 1949.
Documenta Pontificia ad Instaurationem Liturgicam Spectantia, 1903-1953;
collegit notisque ornavit A. Bugnini. Roma: Edicioni Liturgiche, 1953.
(Bibliotheca Ephemerides Liturgicae Sectio Practica, 6).
Le encicliche Mariane a cura di Mons. Amleto Tondini. Roma: Belardetti
Editore, 1950.
Les enseignements pontificaux. Présentation et tables par les Moines de Solesmes. Tournai: Desclée, 1952-1957. 7 v.
Mary and the Popes; five great Marian letters, ed. by Thomas J. Burke, S.J.
New York: America Press, 1954.
I papi e la gioventù; documenti e discorsi rivolti dai sommi pontefici alia
gioventù italiana di azione cattolica; raccolti dal P. G. Roberto Claretta,
O.M.V. Roma: Editrice A.V.E., 1944.
Papal Documents on Mary; comp, and arranged by the Rt. Rev. Msgr. William
J. Doheny and the Rev. Joseph P. Kelly. Milwaukee: Bruce, 1954.
“Papal Documents on Sacred Music from the 14th to the 20th Century.”
White List of the Society of St. Gregory of America; ed. by the Music Com-

173

Papal Document Collections
mittee of the Society. (4th augm. ed., New York: The Society, 1954), p. 1-26.
Papal Pronouncements on Marriage and the Family from Leo XIII to Pius
XII {1878-1954), by Alvin Werth and Clement S. Mihanovich. Milwaukee:
Bruce, 1955.
Papal Pronouncements on the Political Order, comp, and ed. by Francis J.
Powers, C.S.V. Westminster, Md.: The Newman Press, 1952.
The Pope and the People; Select Letters and Addresses on Social Questions.
With preface by A. Keogh, S.J. London: Catholic Truth Society, 1950.
The Popes and the Missions; Four Encyclical Letters. London: Sword of the
Spirit, 1958.
The Popes and the Priesthood; a Symposium of Papal Documents on the
Priesthood. St. Meinrad, Ind.: Grail Publications, 1947.
The Popes and the Saints; Commemorative Encyclicals; ed. by Vincent A.
Yzermans. St. Cloud, Minn.: St. Cloud Bookshop, 1956.
The Popes on Youth; Principles for Forming and Guiding Youth from Popes
Leo XIII to Pius XII, comp, and cd. by Raymond B. Fullam. New York:
America Press, 1956.
The Popes Speak of Mary, 1854-1954; Papal Pronouncements ed. and comp,
by Vincent A. Yzermans. Saint Cloud, Minn.: The Editor, 1954.
Principles for Peace; Selections from Papal Documents, Leo XIII to Pius XII,
cd. for the Bishops’ Committee on the Pope’s Peace Points by the Rev. Harry
C. Koenig. Washington, D.C.: National Catholic Welfare Conference, 1943.
Rome and Reunion; a Collection of Papal Pronouncements, comp, by E. C.
Messenger. London: Burns, Oates & Washbourne, 1934.
Rome and the Study of Scripture. 5th ed. St. Meinrad, Ind.: Grail Publications,
1953.
Rome Hath Spoken; Papal Pronouncements on the Third Order Secular of
St. Francis. Chicago: Franciscan Herald Press, 1932.
Selected Papal Encyclicals and Letters; with a foreword by Rt. Rev. Msgr. P. E.
Hallett. New and cnl. ed. London: Catholic Truth Society, 1939. 2 v.
Social Wellsprings; documents selected, arranged, and annotated by Joseph
Husslein, S.J. Milwaukee: Bruce, 1940-1942. 2 v.
Il terz’ordine francescano nel pensiero dei papi. Roma: Commissariato Gen­
erale del T.O.F. dei Frati Minori, 1944.
Two Basic Social Encyclicals: On the Condition of Workers, Leo XIII, and
On Reconstructing the Social Order, Pius XI. New York: Benziger, 1943.
Tutte le cncicliche dei sommi pontcfici. Milano: Edizioni Corbaccio, 1940.

Leo XIII, 1878-1903
Actes de Leon XIII; encycliques, motu proprio, brefs, allocutions, actes des
dicastcres, etc. Texte latin avec traduction française en regard. Paris: Bonne
Presse, 1931-1937. 7 v.

174

Papal Document Collections
The Church Speaks to the Modern World; the Social Teachings of Leo XIII,
ed. with an introduction by Étienne Gilson. Garden City, N. Y.: Image
Books, 1954.
The Great Encyclical Letters of Pope Leo XIII. Translations from approved
sources, with preface by Rev. John J. Wynne, S.J. New York: Benziger, 1903.
Leonis XIII Pontificis Maximi Acta. Romae: Ex Typographia Vaticana, 18811905. 23 v.
The Pope and the People; Select Letters and Addresses on Social Questions.
New rev. ed. with introduction by the Right Rev. Msgr. Parkinson. London:
Catholic Truth Society, 1912.
The Rosary of Mary; translations of the Encyclical and Apostolic Letters of
Pope Leo XIII, collected by William Raymond Lawler, Ο. P. Paterson, N. J.:
St. Anthony Guild Press, 1944.
PiusX, 1903-1914
All Things in Christ; Encyclicals and Selected Documents of Saint Pius X; ed.
by Vincent A. Yzermans. Westminster, Md.: The Newman Press, 1954.
Catechetical Documents of Pope Pius X; tr. and ed. with a biographical note
by Joseph B. Collins. Paterson, N. J.: St. Anthony Guild Press, 1946.
Lettres apostoliques de S.S. Pie X; encycliques, motu proprio, brefs, allocutions,
etc. Texte latin avec la traduction française en regard précédées d’une notice
biographique. Paris: Bonne Presse, 1930-1936. 8 v.
Pii X Pontificis Maximi Acta. Romae: Ex Typographia Vaticana, 1905-1914.
5 v.

Benedict XV, 1914-1922
Actes de Benoît; encycliques, motu proprio, brefs, allocutions, actes des
dicastères, etc. Texte latin avec traduction française, précédées d’une notice
biographique. Paris: Bonne Presse, 1924-1934. 3 v.

Pius XI, 1922-1939
Actes de S.S. Pie XI; encycliques, motu proprio, brefs, allocutions, actes des
dicastères, etc. Texte latin avec traduction française. Paris: Bonne Presse,
1936-1945. 18 v.
The Church and the Reconstruction of the Modem World; the Social Encycli­
cals of Pope Pius XI. Ed. with an introduction by Terence P. McLaughlin,
C.S.B. Garden City, N. Y.: Image Books, 1957.
The Encyclicals of Pius XI; introduction and translation by James H. Ryan.
St. Louis: Herder, 1927.
Selected Papal Encyclicals and Letters, 1928-1931. Foreword by Joseph Keating,
S.J. London: Catholic Truth Society, 1933.

175

Papal Document Collections
Sixteen Encyclicals of His Holiness Pope Pins XI, 1926-1937. Washington,
D. C.: National Catholic Welfare Conference, 1955.
Pius XII, 1939-

Actes de S.S. Pie XII; documents pontificaux et actes des dicastères romains.
Textes originaux et traduction française (1939-1945). Paris: Bonne Presse,
1949-1956. 7 v.
Aufbau und Entfaltung des Gesellschaftlichen Lebens; Soziale Summe Pius
XII, hrsg. von Arthur-Fridolin Utz, O.P., und Joseph-Fulko Groner, O.P.
Freiburg (Schweiz): Paulusverlag, 1954. 2 v. (See also Relations humaines).
“The Church Speaks on Science.” P. J. McLaughlin, The Church and Modem
Science (New York: Philosophical Library, 1957), p. 177-344.
Correspondence between President Truman and Pope Pius XII; ed. by Myron
C. Taylor. New York: Privately printed, 1953.
Discorsi di S.S. Pio XII agli educatori cd ai giovanni. Raccolta preparata da
Mons. Giuseppe Nebiolo. Roma: A.V.E., 1956.
Discorsi di Sua Sanlità Pio XII ai commercianti ed agli operatori economici.
Roma: Edizioni U.C.I.C., 1956.
Discorsi e radiomessaggi di Sua Santità Pio XII, 1939-1957. Città del Vaticano:
Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1941-1957. 18 v. and Index (1939-1954).
L’éducation, la science et la culture. Paris: Éditions Fleurus, 1957.
La famiglia nel magistero di Pio XII (1939-1956), a cura del Fronte della
famiglia. Roma: Casa Editrice Colombo, 1956.
The Holy Father Speaks to Newlyweds; ed. by Rev. Edgar Schmiedeler, O.S.B.
Washington, D. C.: The Family Life Bureau, N.C.W.C., 1943.
Il magistero mariano di Pio XII; a cura di Domenico Bertetto, S.D.B. Roma:
Edizioni Paoline, 1956.
The Mind of Pius XII; ed. by Robert C. Pollock. New York: Crown Publishers,
1955.
Pio XII agli sposi (1939-1943); con brevi commenti del P. Francesco Pellegrino,
S.I. 2. ed. Roma: Edizioni La Civiltà Cattolica, 1942-1944. 5 v.
Pio XII e I’azione cattolica; alti e documenti raccolti dal sac. Alfredo Maria
Cavagna. Roma: Editrice A.V.E., 1943.
Pio XII y la familia cristiana; discursos del Padre Santo a los recien casados
(1939-1943). Buenos Aires: Editorial Poblet, 1945.
Pope Pius XII and Catholic Education; ed. by Vincent A. Yzermans. St.
Meinrad, Ind.: Grail Publications, 1957.
Pope Pius XII and Theological Studies; cd. by Vincent A. Yzermans. St.
Meinrad, Ind.: Grail Publications, 1957.
The Pope Speaks, the Teachings of Pope Pius XII; comp, and ed. by Michael
Chinigo. New York: Pantheon, 1957.

176

Papal Document Collections
Prayers of Pope Pius XII; tr. from the Italian by Rev. Martin W. Schoenberg,
O.S.C. Westminster, Md.: The Newman Press, 1957.
Relations humaines et société contemporaine; synthèse chrétienne directives
de S.S. Pie XII. Version française d’après les documents originaux par
Alain Savignat selon l’édition allemande de Utz et Groner. Fribourg:
Éditions St.-Paul, 1956.
Sa Sainteté Pie XII et l’éducation de la jeunesse, par Pierre Fernessole. Paris:
Lethielleux, 1955. 2 v.
Selected Letters and Addresses of Pius XII. London: Catholic Truth Society,
1949.
Six Social Documents of His Holiness Pope Pius XII, and a letter of His
Excellency Msgr. Montini. Huntington, Ind.: Our Sunday Visitor Press,
1956.
The Unwearied Advocate, the Public Addresses of His Holiness Pope Pius
XII, 1939-1952; ed. by Vincent A. Yzermans. St. Cloud, Minn.: The Editor,
1954. 3 v.
The Unwearied Advocate, Public Addresses of Pope Pius XII; ed. by Vincent
A. Yzermans. Saint Cloud, Minn.: Saint Cloud Bookshop, 1956. 2 v.
Wartime Correspondence between President Roosevelt and Pope Pius XII,
with an introduction and explanatory notes by Myron C. Taylor. New York:
Macmillan, 1947.

Periodicals

and

Newspapers Regularly Including Texts

Actes Pontificaux. Montreal, 1946American Ecclesiastical Revieu). Philadelphia, 1889- (Ecclesiastical Review
fromv. 33-109, 1905-1943)
Catholic Documentation. Sydney, Australia, 1955Catholic Documents. London, 1950Catholic Messenger. Davenport, Iowa, 1882Catholic Mind. New York, 1903Clergy Review. London, 1931Documentation Catholique. Paris, 1919Homiletic and Pastoral Review. New York, 1900Irish Ecclesiastical Record. Dublin, 1864National Catholic Welfare Conference News Set-vice. Washington, D. C.
L’Osservatore Romano. Roma, 1861The Pope Speaks. Wasiiington, 1954Tablet. London, 1840-

177

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF DOCUMENTS
9

Leo XIII
1878
1878
1879
1880
1880
1880
1880
1881
1881
1882
1882
1882
1882
1883
1883
1884
1884
1884
1884
1885
1885
1885
1885
1886
1886
1886
1886
1887
1887
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1889
1889
1890
1890

Apr. 21 Inscrutabili Dei consilio (encyclical letter)
Dec. 28 Quod Apostolici muneris (encyclical letter)
Aug. 4 Aeterni Patris (encyclical letter)
Feb. 10 Arcanum (encyclical letter)
Aug. 4 Cum hoc sit (apostolic letter)
Sept. 30 Grande munus (encyclical letter)
Dec. 3 Sancta Dei civitas (encyclical letter)
June 29 Diuturnum (encyclical letter)
Aug. 3 Licet multa (encyclical epistle)
Feb. 15 Etsi Nos (encyclical epistle)
Aug. 1 Benevolentiae caritas (letter)
Sept. 17 Auspicato concessum (encyclical letter)
Dec. 8 Cum multa (encyclical epistle)
Aug. 8 Saepcnumcro (letter)
Sept. 1 Supremi Apostolatus officio (encyclical letter)
Feb. 8 Nobilissima Gallorum gens (encyclical epistle)
Apr. 20 Humanum genus (encyclical letter)
Aug. 30 Superiore anno (encyclical letter)
Oct. 25 Ubi primum latissimae (apostolic letter)
Nov. 1 Immortale Dei (encyclical letter)
Nov. 27 Spectata fides (encyclical epistle)
Dec. 22 Quod auctoritate (encyclical letter)
Dec. 31 Cum de Carolinis Insulis (letter)
Jan. 6 lampridcm (encyclical epistle)
Jan. 15 Etsi res (address)
Aug. 22 Quod multum (encyclical epistle)
Sept. 14 Pergrata (encyclical epistle)
Sept. 20 Vi è ben noto (encyclical epistle)
Dec. 22 Officio sanctissimo (encyclical epistle)
Apr. 1 Quod anniversarius (encyclical letter)
May 5 In plurimis (encyclical epistle)
June 20 Libertas (encyclical letter)
June 24 Sacpc Nos (encyclical epistle)
July 25 Paterna caritas (encyclical epistle)
Dec. 10 Quam aerumnosa (encyclical epistle)
Dec. 21 Etsi cunctas (encyclical epistle)
Dec. 25 Excunte iam anno (encyclical letter)
Mar. 7 Magni Nobis (encyclical epistle)
Aug. 15 Quamquam pluries (encyclical letter)
Jan. 10 Sapientiae christianac (encyclical letter)
Oct. 15 Dall’alto dcll’Apostolico seggio (encyclical epistle)

179

List of Documents
1890 Nov. 20
1891 Mar. 3
1891 May 15
1891 June 25
1891 Sept. 12
1891 Sept. 22
1892 Feb. 16
1892 July 16
1892 Sept. 8
1892 Dec. 8
1892 Dec. 8
1893 May 31
1893 June 24
1893 Sept. 2
1893 Sept. 8
1893 Oct. 25
1893 Nov. 18
1894 Mar. 19
1894 May 1
1894 June 20
1894 July 2
1894 Sept. 8
1894 Nov. 30
1894 Dec. 24
1895 Jan. 6
1895 Apr. 14
1895 May 5
1895 July 10
1895 Sept. 5
1896 May 1
1896 June 29
1896 Sept. 13
1896 Sept. 20
1897 Jan. 25
1897 May 9
1897 Aug. 1
1897 Sept. 12
1897 Dec. 8
1898 July 25
1898 Aug. 5
1898 Aug. 16
1898 Sept. 5
1898 Dec. 25
1899 Jan. 22
1899 May 11
1899 May 25
1899 Sept. 8
1899 Sept. 18
1900 July 21
1900 Nov. 1
1900 Dec. 8

Catholicae Ecclesiae (encyclical letter)
In ipso (encyclical epistle)
Rerum novarum (encyclical letter)
Pastoralis (encyclical epistle)
Pastoralis officii (encyclical epistle)
Octobri mense (encyclical letter)
Au milieu des sollicitudes (encyclical epistle)
Quarto abcunte saeculo (encyclical epistle)
Magnae Dei Matris (encyclical letter)
Custodi di quella fede (encyclical epistle)
Inimica vis (encyclical epistle)
Clara saepcnumcro (apostolic letter)
Ad extremas (encyclical epistle)
Constanti Hungarorum (encyclical epistle)
Laetitiae sanctae (encyclical letter)
Non mediocri (encyclical epistle)
Providcntissimus Deus (encyclical letter)
Caritatis (encyclical epistle)
Inter graves (encyclical epistle)
Praeclara (apostolic letter)
Litteras a vobis (encyclical epistle)
lucunda semper cxpectationc (encyclical letter)
Orientalium (apostolic letter)
Christi nomen (encyclical letter)
Longinqua (encyclical epistle)
Amantissimae voluntatis (apostolic letter)
Provida matris (apostolic letter)
Permoti Nos (encyclical epistle)
Adiutricem (encyclical letter)
Insignes (encyclical epistle)
Satis cognitum (encyclical letter)
Apostolicac curac (apostolic letter)
Fidentem piumque animum (encyclical letter)
Officiorum ac munerum (constitution)
Divinum illud munus (encyclical letter)
Militantis Ecclesiae (encyclical epistle)
Augustissimae Virginis Mariae (encyclical letter)
AfTari vos (encyclical epistle)
Caritatis studium (encyclical epistle)
Spessc volte (encyclical epistle)
Quam religiosa (encyclical epistle)
Diuturni temporis (encyclical letter)
Quum diuturnum (encyclical epistle)
Testem benevolentiae (letter)
Properante ad exitum (proclamation)
Annum Sacrum (encyclical letter)
Depuis le jour (encyclical epistle)
Paternae (encyclical epistle)
Omnibus compertum (encyclical epistle)
Tametsi futura prospicientibus (encyclical letter)
Conditae a Christo (constitution)

180

List of Documents
1900
1901
1901
1901
1901
1901
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902

Dec. 23 Au milieu des consolations (letter)
Jan. 18 Graves de communi re (encyclical letter)
May 16 Gravissimas (encyclical epistle)
June 29 En tout temps (letter)
Aug. 20 Reputantibus (encyclical epistle)
Nov. 20 Urbanitatis veteris (encyclical epistle)
Mar. 19 Parvenuti all’anno (apostolic letter)
Apr. 15 In amplissimo (encyclical epistle)
Apr. 30 Quod votis (encyclical epistle)
May 28 Mirae caritatis (encyclical letter)
Sept. 17 Quae, mari sinico (apostolic letter)
Oct. 30 Vigilantiae (apostolic letter)
Nov. 22 Quae ad Nos (encyclical epistle)
Dec. 8 Fin dal principio (encyclical epistle)
Dee. 24 Dum multa (encyclical epistle)

Pius X
1903
1903
1903
1903
1903
1903
1903
1903
1903
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1904
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1906
1906
1906
1906
1906

Oct. 4 E supremi (encyclical letter)
Nov. 6 Montre Ci accingiamo (letter)
Nov. 9 Primum vos (address)
Nov. 22 Tra le sollccitudini (motu proprio)
Dee. 1 Societatem Caecilianam (letter)
Dee. 8 II desiderio (letter)
Dec. 8 Opus a catcchismis (letter)
Dec. 18 Fin dalla prima (motu proprio)
Dec. 28 Cum Nobis nihil (apostolic letter)
Jan. 20 Commissum Nobis (apostolic constitution)
Jan. 23 In praecipuis laudibus (apostolic letter)
Feb. 2 Ad diem illum laetissimum (encyclical letter)
Feb. 23 Scripturae Sanctae (apostolic letter)
Mar. 12 lucunda sane (encyclical letter)
Mar. 19 Arduum sane munus (motu proprio)
Mar. 25 In Apostolicum sublecti munus (apostolic letter)
Apr. 25 Col Nostro (motu proprio)
May 5 La ristorazionc (letter)
May 11 Primum post impositum (letter)
Dee. 25 Vacante Sede Apostolica (apostolic constitution)
Jan. 12 Fra i molti (letter)
Feb. 21 Inter multiplices (motu proprio)
Feb. 22 Solemne illud (letter)
Mar. 1 La lettcra circolarc (letter)
Mar. 6 Austriam catholico (letter)
Mar. 9 Sedis Apostolicae providam (apostolic letter)
Apr. 15 Acerbo nimis (encyclical letter)
May 8 Apostolicae Sedi (motu proprio)
June 11 II fermo proposito (encyclical letter)
Jan. 18 Provida (apostolic letter)
Feb. 11 Vehementer Nos (encyclical letter)
Mar. 27 Quoniam in re biblica (apostolic letter)
Apr. 5 Tribus circiter (encyclical letter)
July 16 Dei providentis benignitatem (motu proprio)

181

List of Documents
1906
1906
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1908
1908
1908
1908
1908
1909
1909
1910
1910
1910
1910
1911
1911
1911
1911
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1912
1913
1914
1914
1914

July 28
Aug. 10
Jan. 6
Jan. 20
Jan. 21
July 22
Sept. 8
Sept. 16
Nov. 18
Apr. 3
June 17
June 29
Aug. 4
Sept. 5
Apr. 21
May 7
May 26
Aug. 25
Sept. 1
Dee. 26
Apr. 30
May 24
July 2
Nov. 1
Jan. 4
Apr. 14
June 7
July 10
Sept. 24
Oct. 20
Mar. 8
Mar. 7
June 29
Aug. 2

Picni 1’animo (encyclical letter)
Gravissimo officii munere (encyclical letter)
Une fois encore (encyclical letter)
Per la prima (letter)
Qui piam a Sancto (letter)
Propc est ut (letter)
Pascendi dominici gregis (encyclical letter)
Ea semper fuit (apostolic letter)
Praestantia Scripturae (motu proprio)
In principibus catholicorum (autograph letter)
Quam tuo nomine (letter)
Sapienti consilio (apostolic constitution)
Haerent animo (exhortation)
De its omnibus (apostolic letter)
Communium rerum (encyclical letter)
Vinca electa (apostolic letter)
Editae saepe (encyclical letter)
Notre charge apostolique (letter)
Sacrorum antistitum (motu proprio)
Ex quo (letter)
Diligentia ipsa (letter)
lamdudum (encyclical letter)
Supremi disciplinae (motu proprio)
Divino afflatu (apostolic constitution)
Sublimem Divi Petri (apostolic letter)
Je vous remercie (address)
Lacrimabili statu (encyclical letter)
Votre lettre (letter)
Singulari quadam (encyclical epistle)
Je réponds de (holograph letter)
Magni faustique (apostolic letter)
Ex quo (letter)
Doctoris Angelici (motu proprio)
Dum Europa fere (exhortation)

Benedict
1914
1914
1915
1917
1917
1917
1917
1918
1918
1918
1919
1919
1919
1919
1919

Sept.
Nov.
Nov.
May
June
Sept.
Oct.
Oct.
Nov.
Dee.
Mar.
Apr.
May
June
July

8
1
4
1
15
15
15
4
8
1
10
10
14
29
15

Ubi primum (exhortation)
Ad beatissimi Apostolorum (encyclical letter)
Seminaria clericorum (motu proprio)
Dei providentis (motu proprio)
Humani generis redemptionem (encyclical letter)
Cum iuris canonici Codicem (motu proprio)
Orientis catholici (motu proprio)
Inclytum Fratrum (apostolic letter)
Dopo gli ultimi (letter)
Quod iam diu (encyclical letter)
Antequam Ordinem (address)
Communes litteras (letter)
In hac tanta (encyclical epistle)
Pontificium (apostolic letter)
Diuturni (apostolic letter)

182

List of Documents
1919 Sept. 8
1919 Oct. 7
1919 Oct. 21
1919 Nov. 24
1919 Nov. 30
1919 Dec. 18
1920 Jan. 3
1920 Mar. 11
1920 Apr. 11
1920 May 23
1920 July 25
1920 July 25
1920 Aug. 25
1920 Sept. 15
1920 Oct. 5
1920 Dec. 1
1920 Dec. 16
1921 Jan. 6
1921 Feb. 9
1921 Apr. 1
1921 Apr. 27
1921 Apr. 30
1921 June 29
1921 June 29
1921 July 20
1921 Aug. 5
1921 Sept. 19
1921 Sept. 19
1921 Nov. 30

Egregiam pietatem (apostolic letter)
Amor ille singularis (apostolic letter)
Sono avventurati (address)
Paterno iam diu (encyclical epistle)
Maximum illud (apostolic epistle)
Celeberrima evenisse sollemnia (letter)
Quandoquidem (letter)
Soliti Nos quidem (letter)
Optimo sane consilio (letter)
Pacem, Dei munus pulcherrimum (encyclical letter)
Bonum sane (motu proprio)
Optime profecto (letter)
Libenter admodum (letter)
Spiritus Paraclitus (encyclical letter)
Principi Apostolorum Petro (encyclical letter)
Annus iam plenus (encyclical epistle)
Cum multa hoc (address)
Sacra propediem (encyclical epistle)
Cum semper (letter)
Officii Nostri (letter)
Ubi primum (letter)
In praeclara summorum (encyclical epistle)
Fausto appetente die (encyclical epistle)
Optime sane (letter)
Quinquagesimo cxcuntc anno (letter)
Lc notizic (letter)
Cum adlatum sit (letter)
Non senza (letter)
Sacpc Nobis (letter)

Pius XI
1922 Mar. 1
1922 Mar. 7
1922 Mar. 31
1922 Apr. 7
1922 Apr. 22
1922 Apr. 25
1922 Apr. 29
1922 May 3
1922 July 10
1922 July 25
1922 Aug. 1
1922 Aug. 6
1922 Sept. 8
1922 Sept. 14
1922 Oct. 28
1922 Nov. 22
1922 Dec. 3
1922 Dec. 23
1923 Jan. 26
1923 Mar. 17

Cum proxime (motu proprio)
Cum alia (letter)
Quamquam haud sane (letter)
Con vivo piaccrc (autograph letter)
Con vivo compiacimento (letter)
Quandoquidem (letter)
Il vivissimo desiderio (autograph letter)
Romanorum Pontificum (motu proprio)
Annus fere iam est (apostolic epistle)
Summorum Pontificum (apostolic constitution)
Officiorum omnium (apostolic epistle)
I disordini (apostolic epistle)
Le haut intérêt (letter)
Decessor Noster (letter)
Ora sono pochi mesi (apostolic epistle)
Ad musicae sacrae (motu proprio)
Meditantibus Nobis (apostolic epistle)
Ubi arcano Dei consilio (encyclical letter)
Rerum omnium perturbationem (encyclical letter)
Romani Pontifices (apostolic letter)

183

List of Documents
1923 Apr. 5 Admodum gaudemus (letter)
1923 June 29 Orbem catholicum (motu proprio)
1923 June 29 Studiorum Ducem (encyclical letter)
1923 Aug. 4 Quandoquidem (letter)
1923 Nov. 12 Ecclesiam Dei (encyclical letter)
1924 Jan. 18 Maximam gravissimamque (encyclical epistle)
1924 Mar. 19 Unigenitus Dei Filius (apostolic epistle)
1924 Mar. 25 Poichè ogni ragionc (motu proprio)
1924 Apr. 27 Bibliorum scientiam (motu proprio)
1924 May 29 Infinita Dei (apostolic constitution)
1924 July 8 Umbratilem remotamque (apostolic constitution)
1924 Oct. 20 Latinarum litterarum (motu proprio)
1925 Dec. 11 I primitivi ccmcteri (motu proprio)
1925 Dee. 11 Quas primas (encyclical letter)
1926 Feb. 2 Paterna sane (apostolic epistle)
1926 Feb. 18 Si è annunciato (chirograph)
1926 Feb. 28 Rerum Ecclesiae (encyclical letter)
1926 Apr. 30 Rite expiatis (encyclical letter)
1926 June 13 Singulare illud (apostolic epistle)
1926 Aug. 24 Dic vicesima septima (apostolic letter)
1926 Sept. 5 Nous avons lu (letter)
1926 Nov. 18 Iniquis afilictisquc (encyclical letter)
1926 Nov. 26 Quam Germanica mulierum (letter)
1926 Dee. 20 Misericordia Domini (address)
1927 Jan. 5 C'est de tout coeur (chirograph)
1927 Jan. 24 Abbiamo sotto gli occhi (chirograph)
1927 June 24 Quinto feliciter (letter)
1927 July 7 Per dilectum filium (letter)
1927 July 17 Cum valde (letter)
1927 Sept. 24 Inde ab inito (motu proprio)
1927 Oct. 4 Rerum condicio (apostolic constitution)
1928 Jan. 6 Mortalium animos (encyclical letter)
1928 May 2 A Lei, Vicario Nostro (chirograph)
1928 May 8 Miserentissimus Redemptor (encyclical letter)
1928 May 20 Merito quidem (letter)
1928 Aug. 15 Cum ex epistula (letter)
1928 Aug. 15 Providentia opportuna (apostolic letter)
1928 Sept. 8 Rerum Orientalium (encyclical letter)
1928 Sept. 30 Quod maxime (motu proprio)
1928 Oct. 10 Quoniam maxime Nobis (letter)
1928 Nov. 13 Quae Nobis (letter)
1928 Dec. 20 Divini cultus (apostolic constitution)
1929 Jan. 6 Auspicantibus Nobis (apostolic constitution)
1929 Feb. 11 Il Nostro più (address)
1929 Apr. 23 /Xnno lubilari (apostolic letter)
1929 May 30 Ci si è domandato (chirograph)
1929 May 30 Ex Lateranensi (apostolic constitution)
1929 June 24 Decessor Noster (motu proprio)
1929 June 24 Vix ad summi Pontificatus (motu proprio)
1929 z\ug. 15 Quam curam (apostolic constitution)
1929 Nov. 6 Laetus sane nuntius (letter)

184

List of Documents
1929
1929
1929
1930
1930
1930
1930
1930
1930
1930
1930
1930
1930
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1932
1932
1932
1932
1932
1933
1933
1933
1933
1933
1933
1933
1933
1934
1935
1935
1935
1935
1935
1936
1936
1936
1937

Dec. 20
Dee. 23
Dee. 31
Feb. 2
Feb. 12
Apr. 20
Apr. 23
Aug. 5
Aug. 28
Oct. 26
Dec. 25
Dee. 25
Dec. 31
Jan. 18
Feb. 4
Feb. 12
Mar. 1
Apr. 26
May 10
May 15
May 24
June 29
Sept. 14
Sept. 17
Oct. 1
Oct. 2
Dee. 16
Dec. 25
May 3
May 26
Sept. 29
Oct. 27
Dee. 7
Jan. 6
Jan. 11
Jan. 12
June 3
June 13
June 15
July 31
Nov. 10
Apr. 1
Mar. 25
May 19
May 27
Oct. 27
Dee. 20
June 29
Sept. 14
Oct. 28
Mar. 14

Mens Nostra (encyclical letter)
Quinquagesimo ante (encyclical letter)
Rappresentanti in terra (encyclical letter)
Ci commuovono profondamente (chirograph)
Curis ac laboribus (apostolic constitution)
Ad salutem (encyclical letter)
Ubi primum Cccoslovacha (apostolic constitution)
In Allocutione (motu proprio)
Nobilissima ista civitas (letter)
Anno vertente (apostolic constitution)
Ephesinam Synodum (letter)
Sacculum mox (letter)
Casti connubii (encyclical letter)
Apostolicae Litterae (motu proprio)
[Con suma satisfacciôn] (letter)
Qui arcano Dei (radio address)
Antoniana sollemnia (apostolic epistle)
Dobbiamo intrattencrla (chirograph)
Felix faustumque (letter)
Quadragesimo anno (encyclical letter)
Deus scientiarum Dominus (apostolic constitution)
Non abbiamo bisogno (encyclical letter)
Monumentum insigne (apostolic letter)
Providentissimus Deus (apostolic letter)
Ci è pervenuta (chirograph)
Nova impendet (encyclical letter)
In thesauris sapientiae (decretal letter)
Lux veritatis (encyclical letter)
Caritate Christi compulsi (encyclical letter)
Virentem “Sanctorum Insulam” (letter)
Acerba animi (encyclical epistle)
Tante opere d’artc (sermon)
Alic belle, luminose (address)
Quod nuper (indictio Anni Sancti)
Septuaginta quinque (apostolic letter)
Inter instituta (apostolic letter)
Dilectissima Nobis (encyclical letter)
lam annus elapsus (apostolic constitution)
Inter praecipuas (apostolic constitution)
Ad Senarium Montem (apostolic letter)
Ex officiosis litteris (letter)
Geminata laetitia (decretal letter)
Quae divinitus Nobis (apostolic constitution)
Saevis agitata (decretal letter)
Sollemnium agendorum (letter)
Quamvis Nostra de Aetione Catholica (letter)
Ad catholici sacerdotii (encyclical letter)
Vigilanti cura (encyclical epistle)
La vostra presenza (address)
In multis solaciis (motu proprio)
Mit brennender Sorge (encyclical epistle)

185

List of Documents
1937
1937
1937
1937
1937
1937
1937
1938
1938
1938
1938
1938
1938
1939

Mar. 19
Mar. 28
Apr. 25
July 11
Sept. 3
Sept. 14
Sept. 29
Mar. 25
May 29
Sept. 21
Sept. 29
Oct. 18
Dee. 24
Jan. 18

Divini Redemptoris (encyclical letter)
Firmissimam constantiam (encyclical epistle)
Lacto gratoque (letter)
Nous voici (radio address)
È piaciuto (chirograph)
Missionalium rerum (apostolic epistle)
Ingravescentibus malis (encyclical letter)
Sancta Dei Ecclesia (motu proprio)
Dum datur Nobis (radio address)
Sollemnia iubilaria (letter)
Mentre milioni di uomini (radio address)
Dum Christus Dominus (radio address)
Con grande, profonda (address)
Con singular complacencia (apostolic letter)

Pius XII
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1940
1940
1940
1940
1940
1940
1941
1941
1941
1941
1941
1941
1941
1942
1942
1942
1942
1943
1943
1943
1943

Mar. 3
Apr. 9
Apr. 14
Apr. 28
June 2
June 24
Aug. 24
Oct. 20
Oct. 29
Nov. 1
Nov. 13
Dee. 3
Dee. 8
Dee. 24
Jan. 7
June 13
July 6
Sept. 4
Oct. 27
Dee. 24
June 1
Oct. 3
Oct. 26
Nov. 4
Nov. 30
Dee. 16
Dee. 24
Mar. 7
Oct. 31
Oct. 31
Dec. 24
Feb. 21
June 29
Sept. 30
Dee. 24

Dum gravissimum (radio address)
Quoniam Paschalia Sollemnia (homily)
C’est avec un vif (address)
Quale spcttacolo (address)
In questo giorno (address)
Sollemnis conventus (sermon)
Un’ora grave (radio address)
Summi Pontificatus (encyclical letter)
Audistis, Venerabiles Fratres (exhortation)
Sertum laetitiae (encyclical epistle)
It is from (radio address)
Al gradimento (address)
Asperis commoti (apostolic exhortation)
In questo giorno di santa (sermon)
The memorable message (letter)
Sacculo cxcunte octavo (encyclical epistle)
Nosti profecto quantopere (apostolic epistle)
Sc a temperare (address)
Norunt profecto (motu proprio)
Grazic, Venerabili Fratclli (sermon)
La solcnnità della Pentecoste (radio address)
Già per la terza volta (address)
Davanti a questa (address)
Cum Nobis (motu proprio)
Richiamo di gioia (address)
Ad Deum per rerum naturae (apostolic letter)
Nell'alba e nclla luce (radio address)
Quandoquidem qui sacris (letter)
Mais de uma vez (radio address)
Regina del Santissimo Rosario (prayer)
Con sempre nuova frcschczza (radio address)
In questa solcnnc adunanza (address)
Mystici Corporis Christi (encyclical letter)
Divino afflante Spiritu (encyclical letter)
Ancora una quinta volta (radio address)

186

List of Documents
1944
1944
1944
1944
1944
1944
1945
1945
1945
1945
1945
1945
1945
1945
1945
1945
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1946
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948
1948

Apr. 9
June 2
Sept. 1
Oct. 2
Nov. 12
Dee. 24
Mar. 11
Mar. 24
Apr. 12
Apr. 15
June 2
Oct. 21
Nov. 29
Dec. 8
Dec. 23
Dec. 24
Jan. 6
Jan. 16
Feb. 20
May 1
June 1
July 9
July 10
Oct. 24
Oct. 26
Nov. 15
Dee. 24
Jan. 22
Feb. 2
Feb. 19
Mar. 21
Aug. 7
Aug. 26
Sept. 7
Sept. 11
Nov. 20
Nov. 27
Nov. 30
Dee. 18
Dee. 24
Jan. 30
Feb. 8
Mar. 7
Mar. 12
May 1
Sept. 12
Sept. 27
Sept. 28
Oct. 6
Oct. 24
Nov. 11

Orientalis Ecclesiae (encyclical letter)
È. ormai passato un anno (address)
Oggi, al compicrsi (radio address)
L’inaugurazione del nuovo anno (address)
La vostra presenza (address)
Benignitas et humanitas (radio address)
Il Nostro Prcdcccssore (address)
In cotidianis precibus (motu proprio)
Cum proxime (letter)
Communium interpretes dolorum (encyclical epistle)
NcH’accoglicrc (address)
Questa grande vostra (address)
La vostra presenza (address)
Vacantis Apostolicac Sedis (apostolic constitution)
Orientales omnes Ecclesias (encyclical letter)
Negli ultimi sei anni (sermon)
Quemadmodum (encyclical epistle)
Exulta, Lusitania felix (apostolic letter)
La elevatezza (address)
Deiparae Virginis Mariae (encyclical epistle)
Ancora una volta (address)
Una mirabile epopea (address)
C’est un geste (letter)
Voi avete manifestato (address)
Venerable brethren (radio address)
Al particolare compiacimcnto (address)
Vi fu mai (address)
All’alba della storia (address)
Provida Mater Ecclesia (apostolic constitution)
Our loving greetings (radio address)
Fulgens radiatur (encyclical letter)
Nous nous sommes (letter)
We have just (chirograph)
Conforto, letizia (address)
Vous, vous présentez (address)
Mediator Dei (encyclical letter)
La vostra presenza in cos! (address)
Sacramentum Ordinis (apostolic constitution)
Optatissima pax (encyclical epistle)
La festività Natalizia (radio address)
During recent years (letter)
Nel ritrovarCi (address)
Il desiderio da voi (address)
Primo feliciter elapso (motu proprio)
Auspicia quaedam (encyclical epistle)
Nel vedere il ciclo (address)
Bis sacculari (apostolic constitution)
S’il Nous plaît (address)
Entre los graves (radio address)
In multiplicibus curis (encyclical epistle)
Nous sommes très (address)

187

List of Documents
1948
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950

Dec. 24
Jan. 30
Feb. 14
Mar. 27
Apr. 2
Apr. 15
Apr. 16
May 7
May 15
May 26
June 7
July 24
Sept. 4
Sept. 4
Sept. 11
Sept. 14
Sept. 25
Sept. 29
Nov. 6
Nov. 21
Dee. 20
Dee. 23
Feb. 17
Mar. 12
Apr. 25
Apr. 27
May 5
May 15
June 3
June 24
July 10
July 15
July 19
Aug. 5
Aug. 6
Aug. 9
Aug. 12
Aug. 16
Sept. 3
Sept. 3
Sept. 17
Sept. 21
Sept. 23
Oct. 1
Oct. 14
Nov. 1
Nov. 2
Nov. 12
Nov. 21
Dec. 3
Dee. 4

Gravi ed ad un tempo (radio address)
Voi avete un duplicc (address)
In hoc sacrum (address)
Those men, therefore (first televised message)
Quandoquidem (motu proprio)
Redemptoris nostri cruciatus (encyclical epistle)
Votre démarche (address)
Avec une égale (address)
Quotiescumque Ecclesia (homily)
lubilaeum maximum (apostolic constitution)
Si la surcharge (address)
Per quanto legittima (address)
Mit dem Gefûhl vâterlichcn (radio address)
Von den grûnen Almcn (radio address)
Soyez les bienvenus (address)
Quam Romani Pontifices (apostolic letter)
De grand coeur (address)
Votre présence autour (address)
Con felice pcnsicro (address)
Quante volte (radio address)
We have just (letter)
Non mai forsc (radio address)
L’importance de la Presse (address)
Anni Sacri (encyclical epistle)
Ci torna particolarmcnte (address)
Nous avons grande (address)
De grand coeur (address)
Quod ait Sanctus Bonaventura (apostolic letter)
Nous vous adressons (address)
Per un amoroso (address)
Como rematc (address)
Dans Notre souhait (address)
Summi maeroris (encyclical epistle)
A vous, Messieurs (address)
Nous venons (letter)
Perlibenti quidem (letter)
Humani generis (encyclical letter)
I hr findet (letter)
C’est une opportune (address)
Wij weten dat (radio address)
Singulari animi (address)
En vous souhaitant (address)
Menti Nostrae (apostolic exhortation)
With the keen interest (radio address)
Perquam lacto (address)
Munificentissimus Deus (apostolic constitution)
Penitus commoto (address)
Lactanti (letter)
Sponsa Christi (apostolic constitution)
Ci torna particolarmcnte (address)
Praeses Consilii (letter)

188

List of Documents
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1950
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952

Dec.
Dee.
Dee.
Dee.
Dee.
Dee.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Mar.
Mar.
Mar.
Apr.
Apr.
Apr.
Apr.
May
June
June
June
June
June
July
July
Aug.
Aug.
Sept.
Sept.
Sept.
Sept.
Sept.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
Mar.
Apr.
Apr.
Apr.
Apr.
Apr.
Apr.
May
June

6
8
10
23
25
31
12
6
25
11
25
26
3
6
22
29
2
2
3
3
23
30
1
2
5
15
1
8
13
15
18
14
28
29
22
26
24
14
18
31
10
23
27
8
13
13
18
22
24
21
1

Mirabile illud (encyclical epistle)
Annus saccr (address)
Quando o Senhor Cardeal (radio address)
Un anno è già (radio address)
Per Annum Sacrum (apostolic constitution)
Por un dcsignio (radio address)
Quoniam (apostolic letter)
Ancora sotto il peso (address)
Our heart fills (radio address)
Qué hermoso espcctâculo (radio address)
Da questo incomparabile (address)
De quel scepticisme (address)
Diletti figli e figlic (address)
Très sensible à votre (address)
Cuando, a fines (radio address)
In the liturgical office (radio address)
Nel giorno stesso (address)
Evangclii praecones (encyclical letter)
Quoniam (apostolic letter)
Una celeste letizia (address)
In extending to (address)
The manifold manifestations (letter)
AmadÎsimas hijas, jôvcncs (radio address)
Soyez ici les bienvenus (address)
O mâximo intéresse (radio address)
Nel compicrc 1’atto (radio address)
Cum i am lustri (letter)
Sempiternus Rex Christus (encyclical letter)
Ci torna (apostolic exhortation)
Ingruentium malorum (encyclical epistle)
Un pèlerinage de pères (address)
De quelle consolation (address)
Impensiore caritate (apostolic epistle)
Vcgliarc con sollcciludinc (address)
Un’ora di serena letizia (address)
Nell’ordinc della (address)
Già per la dccimatcrza (radio address)
Fcdcli alia vostra (address)
Cupimus imprimis (apostolic epistle)
Di tutto cuorc vi (address)
Dal Nostro cuorc (radio exhortation)
La famiglia è la (radio address)
Veritatem (apostolic epistle)
Con viva soddisfazione (address)
Ancora una volta (radio address)
Dum sollemni (radio address)
Soyez les bienvenues (address)
Voluistis, praeclari viri (address)
Certi, come siamo (address)
Di tutto cuorc (address)
Sea por siempre (radio address)

189

List of Documents
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1952
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953
1953

July 5
July 7
July 23
Aug. 1
Aug. 10
Aug. 12
Sept. 7
Sept. 13
Sept 13
Sept. 14
Sept. 15
Nov. 8
Nov. 14
Nov. 30
Dee. 3
Dee. 15
Dee. 24
Dee. 31
Jan. 6
Mar. 19
Apr. 5
Apr. 13
Apr. 26
May 1
May 12
May 14
May 24
May 24
May 24
June 10
July 2
July 16
July 19
July 22
Aug. 8
Sept. 7
Sept. 8
Sept. 9
Sept. 10
Sept. 13
Sept. 30
Oct. 1
Oct. 3
Oct. 5
Oct. 8
Oct. 9
Oct. 17
Oct. 19
Oct. 22
Oct. 29
Nov. 21

Dans la tradition (letter)
Carissimis Russiac populis (apostolic epistle)
Vi diamo volentieri (address)
Exsul Familia (apostolic constitution)
Mit dem Gcfuhl (letter)
Quel motif (letter)
La présence d’une (address)
Ce Premier Congrès (address)
Nous vous souhaitons (address)
Mit Frcudcn kommcn (radio address)
Nous vous adressons (address)
Di gran cuore vi diamo (address)
Con particolarc affetto (address)
Valde solliciti (motu proprio)
Devotos e admiradores (radio address)
Orientales Ecclesias (encyclical epistle)
Levate capita vestra (radio address)
From a heart (radio address)
Christus Dominus (apostolic constitution)
Siamo ben felice (address)
Di tutto cuore (radio address)
Nous vous souhaitons (address)
La vostra viva (address)
Ci mancano quasi (address)
Nous nous réjouissons (address)
Colori i quali (address)
Doctor Mellifluus (encyclical letter)
Gerne und nicht (radio address)
Nel darvi il Nostro (address)
La sixième Assemblée (address)
Omnibus, qui Nostram (letter)
In Poloniae (letter)
C’est avec un intérêt (address)
We have deemed (letter)
Primo abcunte sacculo (letter)
Soyez les bienvenus (address)
Fulgens corona (encyclical letter)
Abbiamo atteso questo (address)
Vous n’ignorez pas (address)
En ce mois de septembre (address)
Il primo Nostro (address)
Col sentimento (address)
Nous croyons que très (address)
λ ou have come (address)
Nous vous saluons (address)
Nous n’hésitons pas (address)
Animus Noster gaudio (address)
Arrivés au terme (address)
Wir heissen Sic willkommcn (address)
The business mission (address)
Di gran cuore vi (address)

190

List of Documents
1953
1953
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954

Dec. 6
Dee. 24
Jan.
1
Jan. 5
Jan. 11
Jan. 12
Jan. 18
Feb. 8
Feb. 14
Feb. 27
Mar. 25
Mar. 31
Apr. 4
Apr. 18
May 2
May 16
May 29
May 31
June 5
June 6
June 12
June 30
July 11
July 11
July 14
July 14
July 17
July 25
July 26
Aug. 15
Aug. 15
Aug. 30
Sept. 5
Sept. 8
Sept. 9
Sept. 10
Sept. 11
Sept. 11
Sept. 17
Sept. 24
Sept. 29
Sept. 30
Oct. 3
Oct. 4
Oct. 4
Oct. 5
Oct. 7
Oct. 11
Oct. 15
Oct. 24
Nov. 1

Ci ricscc (address)
II popolo, chc abitava (radio address)
I rapidi progressi (exhortation)
Lc “Giornatc Nazionali” (address)
Amadisimos hijos (radio address)
El cspecialisimo amor (radio address)
We arc deeply touched (address)
As We write (message)
Allorchè, docili (radio address)
Ci sarebbe riuscito (exhortation)
Sacra virginitas (encyclical letter)
Procuratores generales (letter)
Nous sommes heureux (address)
Non altrimenti (radio address)
Quando—pochi momenti (address)
Chers fils et chères (radio address)
Quest’ora di fulgente (address)
Si diligis (address)
Ecclesiae fastos (encyclical epistle)
Non è forsc (television address)
Sc lc forze (address)
Soyez les bienvenus (address)
La consécration (radio address)
L’inclito nomc (radio address)
En ouvrant (letter)
We have learned (letter)
Dans I’Encyclique (address)
Quamquam (apostolic epistle)
Au moment où (radio address)
Lc Seigneur a rendu (radio address)
Omnium ecclesiarum (apostolic constitution)
Das Treubekenntnis Unsercr (letter)
Depuis le 8 décembre (radio address)
C’est une grande joie (address)
Et maintenant (address)
Lorsque, durant votre Congrès (address)
Pour apprécier (address)
Quingentesimus vicesimus (address)
Parmi les nombreax (address)
En accueillant (address)
Le Congrès International (address)
Nous sommes heureux (address)
Cum singulari (letter)
La 5’ Session (address)
Mit Wohlwollen (letter)
Au terme des réunions (address)
Ad Sinarum gentem (encyclical epistle)
Ad Caeli Reginam (encyclical letter)
Parmi les institutions (address)
Inter complures (radio address)
Lc testimonianze (address)

191

List of Documents
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1954
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955

Nov. 2
Nov. 7
Nov. 12
Nov. 19
Nov. 23
Dec. 5
Dec. 8
Dec. 24
Feb. 5
Feb. 11
Feb. 12
Feb. [23]
Mar. 10
Mar. 19
Apr. 3
/\pr. 7
Apr. 10
Apr. 20
Apr. 24
Apr. 28
May 1
May 8
May 10
May 12
May 16
May 17
May 18
May 19
May 21
June 3
June 5
June 10
June 13
June 16
June 21
June 26
June
June
June
July
July
July
July
July
July
July
July
July
Aug.
Aug.
Aug.

27
29
30
2
3
8
20
24
26
28
30
31
23
24
26

Magnificate Dominum (address)
Non abbiamo dimenticato (address)
Hijos amadisimos, productores (address)
Si Nous avons eu (address)
Nous sommes heureux (address)
Accoglietc (message)
Vi giunga, dilettc (radio address)
Eccc ego declinabo (message)
Resta ora (address)
Cum supremae paternaeque (motu proprio)
Die Glûck (letter)
How good the Lord (message)
Siano rose grazic (address)
The President of your (address)
En vous accueillant (address)
Les statuts de l’Union (address)
Surrcxit, è risorto (radio address)
Accoglicndo nclla Nostra (address)
Au moment où (address)
Ha permitido (radio address)
Poco più di dieci anni (address)
Es hat Unscrc (letter)
Le Concours International (address)
C’est pour Nous (address)
La visite que vous (address)
Con cl testimonio (message)
Eccoci convenuti (address)
Am bevorstehenden (letter)
II Nous est agréable (address)
II Nous est très (message)
Avctc tenuto a Napoli (address)
C’est la quatrième (address)
Nous agréons bien (message)
El grupo de sacerdotes (message)
Ci torna sommamente (address)
È ancora vivo ncll’animo (address)

Sie haben (letter)
Ad Ecclesiam Christi (apostolic letter)
Alacre studium (letter)
Not least among (address)
Con viva sodisfazionc (address)
We arc happy to welcome (address)
Lorsque Nous voyons (address)
Espcctâculo sobremodo (radio address)
Le vingt-cinquième (address)
1 andis que (message)
II Nous est (message)
Magna cum iucunditatc (letter)
Peculiari animi (letter)
Pour commémorer avec (message)
Nous sommes heureux (address)

192

List of Documents
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1955
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956

Sept. 2
Sept. 7
Sept. 14
Sept. 18
Sept. 23
Sept. 25
Sept. 30
Oct. 2
Oct. 3
Oct. 9
Oct. 11
Oct. 13
Oct. 21
Oct. 24
Oct. 28
Nov. 1
Nov. 4
Nov. 10
Dee. 24
Dec. 25
Dee. 31
Jan. 8
Feb. 11
Feb. 13
Feb. 14
Mar. 1
Mar. 4
Mar. 9
Mar. 22
Mar. 25
Apr. 1
Apr. 3
Apr. 11
Apr. 16
Apr. 20
May 6
May 8
May 14
May 15
May 19
May 31
June 11
June 22
June 29
July 1
July 31
Aug. 19
Sept. 2
Sept. 9
Sept. 11
Sept. 14

Dcsdc lo miis alto (address)
Vous avez voulu (address)
Nous vous souhaitons (address)
Des efTorts considérables (address)
Di gran cuore vi salutiamo (address)
Nous avons pour la (address)
En décidant de tenir (address)
Questo vostro entusiasmo (address)
Nous sommes heureux d’accueillir (address)
Vi siamo vivamente (address)
Con la più viva (radio address)
II programma c lo (address)
En vous souhaitant (address)
Di gran cuore vi diamo (address)
Nel dare (address)
Le voyage d’étude (address)
L’intima letizia (address)
La VIIIe session (address)
Col cuore aperto (radio address)
Musicae sacrae (encyclical letter)
In questi giorni (address)
Nous avons reçu (address)
Nihil Ecclesiae (motu proprio)
L’intimo conforto (address)
Questo incontro con voi (address)
Nous vous accueillons (address)
Les paroles si élevées (address)
C’est bien volontiers (address)
Amadisimos hijos (address)
Dilectissimi filii (address)
Come dcsti dallo (address)
Vous inaugurez aujourd’hui (address)
Vi siamo grati (address)
Nous vous souhaitons (address)
Ncll’accoglicrvi (address)
Unseren Gruss (address)
Les circonstances qui (address)
Vous Nous avez demandé (address)
Haurietis aquas (encyclical letter)
Vous Nous avez exprimé (address)
Sedes sapientiae (apostolic constitution)
Votre visite (address)
C’est avec plaisir (address)
Dum maerenti animo (apostolic epistle)
Nel darvi (address)
Como cl concertante (radio address)
Nous saluons avec (address)
Mit freudiger Erregung (radio address)
A l’occasion du premier (address)
En septembre (radio address)
Di gran cuore vi diamo (address)

193

List of Documents
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1956
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957
1957

Sept. 20
Sept 22
Oct. 2
Oct. 6
Oct. 7
Oct. 8
Oct. 14
Oct. 28
Oct. 28
Oct. 28
Nov. 1
Nov. 5
Nov. 10
Nov. 18
Dec. 23
Dee. 31
Jan. 6
Feb. 24
Mar. 5
Mar. 7
Mar. 17
Mar. 19
Mar. 20
Mar. 24
Mar. 28
Apr. 14
Apr. 21
May 12
May 16
June 2
July 2
Sept. 8

A l’occasion du VIIe Congrès (address)
Vous Nous avez (address)
Parmi les nombreux (address)
Au cours du mois (address)
Come limpido astro (radio address)
Soyez les bienvenus (address)
Con vivo gradimento (radio address)
Il vostro festoso (radio address)
Luctuosissimi eventus (encyclical letter)
Nel darvi il benvenuto (address)
Lactamur admodum (encyclical letter)
Datis nuperrime (encyclical letter)
z\llo strazio (radio address)
La Nostra Casa (address)
L’inesauribile mistcro (radio address)
Mill
Sic kommcn
aus (address)
Di gran cuore vi rivolgiamo (radio address)
Le IXe Congrès National (address)
Vi diamo il Nostro (address)
Con vivo compiacimcnto (address)
In your honourable (address)
Sacram Communionem (motu proprio)
Nous sommes très sensible (address)
Ancora una volta Noi (address)
Sic kommcn von Berlin (address)
La maîtrise croissante (note and résumés)
Fidci donum (encyclical letter)
L’annunzio dellc solcnni (letter)
Invicti athletae (encyclical letter)
Cleri sanctitati (apostolic letter given as a motu proprio)
Le pèlerinage de Lourdes (encyclical epistle)
Miranda prorsus (encyclical letter)

194

INDEX
(Reference is to entry number of the individual document)
ABC warfare, 464, 484
Abortion condemned, 84
Accidents: industrial, 243; prevention of, 487
Ad catholici sacerdotii (Pius XI), 269
Adaptation (in religious life), 377, 494, 696
Advertising, pornographic, 741
Aeronautics, 304
Aeterni Patris (Leo XIII), 184, 325
Africa, missions in, 265, 523
Africa, South. See South Africa
Agatha, St., 447
Agnosticism, 530
Agriculture: and FAO, 361; and industrial
capitalism, 687; and the Christian ideal,
232; and world goals, 367
Albert the Great, St., 14, 594; doctor of the
Church, 333
Alfonso XIII, King of Spain (abdicated,
1931), 569
Aloysius Gonzaga, St., 677
Alphonsus Liguori, St., 609
American Society of Travel Agents, 710
Americanism, 709, 723
Arnette, Léon Cardinal, Archbishop of Paris,
38
Amputation, 495
Anarchy, 529
Andrew Bobola, St., encyclical on (Pius XII),
349
Andricu, Paulin Cardinal, Archbishop of
Bordeaux, 93, 475
Anesthesia, 387
Angelico, Fra, 7
Angelus, origin of, 220
Anglican orders, 54
Angoulême, Eucharistic Congress in, 560
Animal nutrition and antibiotics, 95
Anna of Jesus of Paredes, St., 125
Anne, St., devotion to, 64
Annum Sacrum (Leo XIII), 430
Anselm of Aosta, St, 123

Anthony of Padua, St., 53, 261
Antibiotics, research on, 95
Anticlericalism in Italy, 462
Apologetical work in United States, 314
Apostleship of Prayer, 470
Apostolate, training center for, 236
Apostolate of SS. Cyril and Methodius, Con­
gress of, 540
Apostolate of the Sea, Secretariate for, 260
Apostolic Camera, office of, 734
Apostolic Delegate (United States), 408
Apostolic King, title of, 343
Apostolic Union of Secular Priests, 154
Apostolicae Sedis (Pius IX), 58
Arbeitervereine, 679
Arcanum (Leo XIII), 221, 290, 581
Archaeology, Sacred: Committee on, 292
Argentina, Catholic Action in, 133
Armaments: competition in, 500; increase of,
529; progressive limitation of, 457. See also
Disarmament
Armenians, 533
Ars, Curé of. See John Baptist Vianncy, St
Art: and peace, 98; and religion, 134; as wor­
ship, 444; confusion in, 30; function of,
134; integration of values in, 7
Art, Christian, 434, 708
Art, liturgical, 421
Art, modern: ill considered, 30; tendency
toward naturalism, 708
Artists: address of Pius XII to, 134; religious,
444
Arts and the Church, 342
Asiatic cholera, 702
Association of Catholic Teachers of BavaHa,
674
Association of Large Families, 458
Association of the Holy Childhood, 179, 652
Association of the Holy Family, 414
Associations, function of private, 633
Associations cultuelles, 282, 419, 728

195

Index
Assumption: and Lourdes, 272; bull defining
dogma, 4-13; address to bishops on, 538;
letter on, 182
Astronautics, progress of, 3
Astronomy, 365
Atheism: opposition of Church to, 439; public
and private, 45; need for victory over, 454;
resistance to, 529
Athens, seminary in, 733
Athletic Association of French Railwaymen,
473
Athletic Convention of Italian Young
Women, 1
Athletics. See Sports
Atlantic Charter and peace efforts, 744
Atomic energy: address to Pontifical Acad­
emy, 328; destructive use of, 363; develop­
ment of, 118
Atomic research, 453; interest of Church in,
637
Atomic warfare, morality of, 59
Atomic weapons, 114, 429, 46-1
Atoms for peace, 328
Au moment où Nous (Pius XII), 363
Augsburg, Peace of, 673
Augustine, St., centenary of, 584; encyclical
on, 19; on the State, 311
Australia, plenary council in, 379
Austria: Catholic university for (proposed),
619; episcopal reunions in, 320; Katholikentag, 438
Austria-Hungary, territorial questions with
Italy, 215
Authority: and liberty, 240; denial of, 613;
divine origin of, 206; opposition to, 342;
rejection of divine, 399; respect for, 82,
227, 345
Authority, civil: respect for, 504; source of,
311
Automation, 137
Autonomous Institute for Popular Housing,
Rome, 189
Batlila, 6
Ballot, responsibility for use of, 601, 767
Bank of Rome, 110
Banking, 109
Barcelona: Eucharistic Congress in,
workers from, 287
Bartholomew of Rossano, St., 28

660;

Bavaria: Church in, 504; education in, 203,
674
Bede the Venerable, centenary of death of,
685
Beekeeping, 373
Belgian metal craftsmen, 410
Belgium: Catholic Action in, 147, 392; Chris­
tian labor movement in, 689; controversies
in, 400; materialism in, 774; social con­
ditions in,546
Benedict, St., centenary of death of, 273
Benedictines: revision of Vulgate, 348; work
on chant, 115
Bergamo, labor organizations in, 682
Bernard of Clairvaux, St., centenary of death
of, 213
Bertram, Adolf Cardinal, 576
Better World Movement, 165. See also Spirit­
ual renewal
Bible. See Scripture
Biblical Commission, Pontifical: decisions of,
557; degrees of, 657
Biblical Institute, Pontifical: and Oriental
Institute, 178; branch in Jerusalem, 551;
erection of, 750; joined to Gregorian, 616
Biblical studies. See Scripture
Biblical Studies, Pontifical Commission, 749
Biological Problem of Cancer Study Week,
669
Birth control, condemned, 84, 397, 737
Bis saeculari (Pius XII), 64, 97, 509
Bishops: obedience to, 151, 400, 504, 548;
triple office of, 417, 667
Bisleti, Gaetano Cardinal, 226, 506
Bismarck, Otto von, 146
Blessed Sacrament. See Eucharist
Boarding schools, 456
Bobbio, abbey of, 592
Bohemia: apostasies in, 590; Church in, 573,
630; schismatic priests in, 152
Boniface, St., centenaries of, 230, 318
Books: avoidance of dangerous, 142; censor­
ship, 505; criticism of, 406; influence, 760;
essential for study, 108; use in apostolate,
428
Borromco, Charles, St. See Charles Borromco,
St.
Boy Scouts, 6, 707
Boycotting, 649
Braga Congress, 531

196

Index
Brazil: Catholic Action in, 587; clergy in, 407,
535; monument to Christ the King, 411;
slavery, 323
Brotherhood of man, 372, 759, 772
Brothers, teaching, 5G3
Budapest, Eucharistic Congress in, 217
Bulla Aurea (Benedict XIV), 78
Bureaucracy, parochial, 39
Businessmen, vocation of, 474
Butler, Nicholas Murray, 386

Cabrini, Frances, St. See Frances Cabrini, St.
Callegari, Giuseppe Cardinal, 561
Callistus III, Pope, 220
Canada: and Propaganda de Fide, 654; and
the school question, 25
Canadian Women's Press Club, 471
Cancer research, 61, 482, 669
Canon law: Eastern Churches, 113; Gratian’s
contribution to, 755
Canon Law, Code of: motu proprio on, 58;
Pius X and, 604, 621; Pontifical Commis­
sion, 150; promulgation of, 58n
Canonical hours. See Divine Office
Canonical states, 567
Capital and labor, mutual rights of, 572, 633;
problems of, 666
Capitalism, industrial, 687
Capuchins, 145
Cardinals, College of: addresses to (Benedict
XV), 52, 152; (Pius X), 561; (Pius XI), 433;
(Pius XII), 41, 128, 225, 319, 330, 358, 455.
Sec also Christmas messages
Cardinals’ robes, modification of, 736
Cannelites, Discalccd, 258, 585
Caroline Islands dispute: Leo XIII as arbiter,
253; settlement of, 146
Carroll, John, Archbishop of Baltimore, 666
Cartels, 679
Carthusian statutes, 723
Cassctta, Francesco Cardinal, 606
Catania, patron of, 447
Catechetical centers, 329
Catechetical contest, 307
Catechetical instruction: Congress (Boston),
739; encyclical on, 10; France, 515; recom­
mended, 355
Catholic Action: and political action, 177;
and professional groups, 451; and Sodality,
78; Magna Charta of, 658; province of, 694;

violation of offices of, 128; Argentina, 133;
Belgium, 147, 392; Brazil, 587; India, 223;
Italy, 141, 202, 212, 268, 300, 359, 454, 462,
603, 742, 745; Philippines, 132; Poland, 576;
Portugal, 256, 588; Spain, 34, 200, 380
Catholic Action moderators, 559
Catholic Association of Italian Workers, 117,
549
Catholic social doctrine: and natural law,
173; and social reconstruction, 438; and
technological spirit, 306; and the individ­
ual, 474; distortion of, 197; promotion of,
271; realistic adoption of, 437; sound, 439
Catholic social movements, 279
Catholic University (proposed), Austria, 619
Catholic University of America: and higher
education, 591; annual collection for, 623;
authorization, 416; commended, 666; fifti­
eth anniversary of, 350, 683
Catholic University of Milan, 136, 157
Catholicism and socialism, 613
Catholics: and international life, 742; and
world reconstruction, 41; defection of, 72;
public and private life, 311
Catholics’ Day. See Katholikcntag
Ce Premier Congrès (Pius XII), 497
Celibacy: and lednota, 590; erroneous opin­
ions on, 642; reasons for, 152
Censorship of books, 505
Center of Roman oratories, 329
Central Europe, children of, 50
Ceramics, spiritual significance of, 66
Chalcedon, Council of, 664
Chant: Italian pronunciation of Latin and,
758; Pius X on (motu proprio), 715; Pius
XI on, 207; Pius XII on, 444; study and
use of, 298; Vatican edition of, 115
Charity: and priests, 602, 630; appeal for, 714;
bond of, 284; in workers’ associations, 279;
need for, 38; of Americans, 714; primacy of,
516
Charles Borromco, St., encyclical on, 233
Chastity, 612. See also Purity
Chemotherapy, 61
Childbirth, 477, 737
Children: aid for destitute, 524; and environ­
ment, 589; appeal for starving, 50, 600;
work of John Bosco for, 274. See also Edu­
cation of children
Chile, radio address to (Pius XII), 35

197

■ΜΒΜΜΗΜΗΒΜΒΜΜΜ··

Index
China: Church in, 161; encyclical to (Pius
XII), 21
Christ: Divinity of, 412; natures in, 664;
peace of, 718; Redeemer, 706. See also
Sacred Heart
Christ the King, feast of, 597
Christ the King, monument to, 441
Christian Action, Popular (Italy), 268
Christian citizens, duties of, 655
Christian constitution of States, encyclical on,
311
Christian democracy, encyclical on, 279
Christian Democratic Union (West Berlin),
675
Christian Democrats Convention (Italy), 362
Christian doctrine. See Catcchctics; Religious
education
Christian life: and women, 29; right ordering
of (encyclical), 259
Christian perfection: and secular institutes,
567; cultivation of, 449
Christian Union of Executives and Business­
men, 137
Christianity: and slavery, 323; war against,
290
Christmas messages: (1938), 128; (1939), 331;
(1940), 283; (1941), 457; (1942), 131; (1943),
40; (1944), 76; (1945), 446; (1946), 744;
(1947), 360; (1948), 280; (1949), 466; (1950),
724; (1951), 276; (1952), 397; (1953), 306;
(1954), 229; (1955), 114; (1956), 404
Christus Dominus (Pius XII), 643
Church: accusations against, 21, 319, 561, 699;
ally of State, 206; and culture, 92, 761; and
democracy, 76; and economic life, 598; and
emigrants, 260; and history, 761; and labor,
287, 572, 633, 670; and politics, 372; and
reunion, 231, 257, 442, 518, 519, 664; and
science, 26, 237, 342, 477; and slavery, 323;
authority of, 311, 706, 342; contribution
to science, 35; educational mission, 671;
function, 633; government, 417; holiness
in, 739; independence necessary, 561; legis­
lation concerning, 668; loyalty (Italy), 743;
not subordinate to State, 340; rumors about
administration, 354; social contribution,
308; standard to nations, 439; supra-nationality of, 21, 446; supra-temporal status of,
488; teaching authority of. 288, 417; unity
of, 358, 446, 656; visible Body of, 568

Church and State, 177, 276, 358, 655, 761;
contrasted, 311; erroneous theories on, 399;
interrelation of, 105, 613; China, 21; France,
63, 282, 460, 728, 738; Germany, 296; Portu­
gal, 295; Spain, 200; United States, 408
Church history, 184, 650, 761
Ci torna (Pius XII), 494
Ci torna soinmamente (Pius XII), 448
Ciceri, Luigi, 354
Cicognani, Amleto Giovanni, Archbishop, 537
Citizenship, responsibilities of, 240, 655
City and international harmony, 239
Civil power: and ecclesiastical, 352; encyclical
(Leo XIII), 206; principles of, 400; source
of, 82
Civil rights. See Human rights
Civil society, 211, 771
Civilization: Church promoter of, 311; mech­
anization of, 90; true and false, 342
Class conflict: abolishment of, 572; in eco­
nomic-social area, 716
Classical literature, 267, 382
Clergy: and politics, 575; education of, 187,
227, 259, (Bavaria) 504, (Bohemia) 630,
(Brazil) 407, 535, 587, (France) 184, (Ger­
many) 296, (Hungary) 142, 617, (Italy) 252,
267, (Peru) 345; encyclical to (Pius XI),
13; exhortation to (Pius X), 285, (Pius
XII), 424; military service, 60; obedience to
bishops, 548; preaching, 289; secular and
regular, 51, 154, 661. See also Celibacy;
Seminaries
Clergy, Indigenous. See Native clergy
Clerics, military conscription of, 166, 738
Code of Fair Practice, international, 710
Co-education, Pius XI on, 627
Co-existence: Christmas message on, 229; mi­
rage of, 439
Col cuore aperto (Pius XII), 363
Collective security, 167
College of St. Josaphat, 130
Colleges, national (Rome), 398
Colleges and universities, Catholic, 157
Cologne, Cathedral of, 439
Cologne, Institute of Philosophy, 513
Columban, St., centenary of death, 592
Columbus, Christopher: and the United
States, 408; tercentenary of, 596
Come desti dallo (Pius XII), 363
Comédie Française, 489

198

Index
Communications media, encyclical on (Pius
XII), 431; in education, 671
Communion, Holy, 284. See also Eucharist
Communism: and naturalism, 206; cause of
corruption, 259; condemnation of, 80; de­
cree against, 437; doctrines refuted, 613;
encyclical on (Pius XI), 208; mind of
Church on, 114; warning against, 364
Community of nations. See International
community
Competition in business, 692
Con la semplicità, 229n
Concepciôn, Chile, centenary of, 552
Conclaves, papal. See Papal elections
Concordats: nature of, 761; with France, 63,
460; with Italy, 107, 128, 301, 741
Conditae a Christo (Leo XIII), 58
Confederation of Italian Tenant Farmers, 746
Confession, misconceptions of, 445
Confraternity of Christian Doctrine: canoni­
cal establishment of, 10; National Con­
gress (Boston), 739; organization of, 517
Confraternity of the Holy Rosary, 68, 205
Congregation for the Oriental Church: estab­
lishment of, 180; jurisdiction extended, 653
Congregation for the Propagation of the
Faith, 640
Congregation of Seminaries and Universities:
prefect of, 226, 336; establishment of, 663
Congregation of the Holy Office, 517
Congress for the Study of International Com­
merce, 299
Congress of Italian Apiarists, 373
Congress of Italian Catholic Lawyers, 127
Congress of Italian Catholics (Bologna), 425
Congress of Men of Catholic Action (Portu­
gal), 588
Congress of Radiology and Electrology
(Rome), 483
Congress of Youth of Catholic Action (Ant­
werp), 147
Congress on the Pedagogic and Hygienic
Problems of Sports and Gymnastics, 190
Conjugal morality, 458
Conscience, Christian, 359
Constantine the Great, Emperor, 415
Consumer co-operation, 89
Contemplation, power of, 723
Contemplative life: canonical observance de­
fined, 696; defended, 723

Contradiction of our age, 404
Convention of Italian Fanners, 27
Convitto Nazionalc Maschile (Rome), 456
Co-operation, 141, 356
Co-operative unions for farmers, 27
Co operatives and public authority, 189
Co-Redcmption, 12
Corneal transplantation, 765
Coronary disorders, 394
Corporative units, 96
Corpse, misuse of human, 765
Cosmos. See Universe
Costa, Elia della, Bishop of Padua, 53
Costa Rica, Eucharistic Congress in, 284
Craftsmen, 410
Crime, 8, 636
Criminologists, 526
Croce, Abbot Isidore, 28
Cruciata, bull of the Crusades, 569
Culture: and the Church, 92, 761; exclusion
of religion from, 488; neglect of by tech­
nicians, 479; organic unity in, 43; transla­
tion and,492
Cum his superioribus annis (Callistus III),
220
Cyril of Thessalonica, St.: encyclical on, 278;
upheld as model, 648
Cyril, St., Patriarch of Alexandria: and
Nestorius, 412; encyclical on, 520
Czechoslovakia, 312, 648
Czechoslovakian College (Rome), 721

Dal Nostro cuore (Pius XII), 741
Danish Catholic Convention (Copenhagen),
275
Dante Alighieri, encyclical on, 326
Day schools, 456
Decretum of Gratian, 755
Demandatam (Benedict XIV), 521
Democracy: true and false, 76
Dentists, mission of, 753
Depersonalization of man, 397
Depth psychology, 497
Depuis le jour (Leo XIII), 267
Desio (Italy), centennial of Pius XI, 381
Determinism and indeterminism, 498
Diabetes, 476
Dietetics, 476
Diplomacy, moral, 185
Disarmament, 276, 331

199

I—

Index
Discipline, 456
Discoveries, scientific, 464
Discrimination, elimination of. 437
Dissidents, prayers for reconciliation of, 22
Diuturnum (Leo XIII), 290, 472
Divine Office: and liturgical year, 421; and
sanctity of life, 424; recitation of, 210
Divinum illud munus (Leo XIII), 445
Divorce: evils of, 57; position of Church on,
84
Domestic duties, acceptance of, 279
Domestic prelates, privileges of, 347
Dominic, St.: and Confraternity of Holy
Rosary, 68; encyclical on, 262
Dominic Savio, St., 659
Dominicans, work of, 262
Domus Mariae, commended, 745
Dramatic interpretation, 489
Dubois, Louis, Archbishop of Bourges, 758
Duelling, morality of, 532
Duplicity, cult of, 360
Dutch College (Rome), 47
E supremi (Pius X), 604
East Indies, seminaries for, 17
Easter broadcast to Japan, 222
Easter messages: (1939), 624; (1951), 164;
(1952), 42; (1953), 196; (1954), 464; (1955),
705; (1956), 118
Eastern Churches: aid for, 100; and Blessed
Virgin Mary, 22; and Propaganda de Fide,
180; and Rome, 28, 231, 257; canon law
for, 113; efforts of Benedict XV for, 52;
encyclical of Pius XII on, 518
Eastern rites: Catholics of, 540; Mission Ex­
hibit, 434; preservation of, 100, 521
Ecclesiastical studies, Pius Xi's reform of, 187
Écoles d’Orient, 652
Economic-Social Union of Italian Catholics,
541
Economic crisis: encyclical on, 500; remedy
for, 81
Economic life and the Church, 598
Economic order and religion, 117
Economics: and human values, 94, 368; and
man, 2. 137; exaggerated trust in, 229
Ecuador, 125, 221
Education: and Christian conscience, 359; and
materialism, 350, 461; and State, 674; and
television, 245, 293; charter of, 554; con-

tribution of Church to, 187; encyclical on
(Pius XI), 627; essentials of sound, 43, 501;
evils of specialization, 244; godless, 259;
need for understanding in, 108; organic
unity in, 244; regimentation in, 456; teach­
ing brothers and, 564; teaching of Church
on, 227; Bavaria, 203, 504; Brazil, 407, Eng­
land, 693; Germany, 198, 435; Hungary,
142; Italy, 166, 252; United States, 416
Education, adult, 671
Education, elementary’, 405
Education, higher, 591
Education, Inter-American Congress on Cath­
olic, 235, 246
Education of children: 270, 529; and the
home, 193, 501; rights of parents in, 655;
woman’s role in, 191
Edwardine ordinal, 54
Egypt-Israeli crisis, 376
Ehrle, Franz, Cardinal: anniversary of re­
ligious life, 144; letter of Pius XI to, 592
Elizabeth of Hungary, St., 264
Elizabeth II, Queen of England, tribute to,
768
Elliott, Walter, C.S.P., 709
Emigration. See Immigration and emigration
Emilia (Italy), consecration to Sacred Heart,
310
Employer-employee relations, 73, 167, 493,
598, 633, 666, 670, 692
Employers, responsibilities of, 74, 197
Encyclicals, recommended, 683
Engels, Eugen, 461
Engineers, Spanish railway, 126
England: and Propaganda de Fide, 654; Cath­
olic schools in, 693; centenary of St. Bede,
685; Leo XIII’s letter to the people of, 37;
restoration of hierarchy in, 776; validity of
orders, 54
Entertainment, immoral, 589
Environment: and education, 246; unwhole­
some, 374, 589
Ephesus, Council of: centenary of, 247, 647;
Christological questions studied at, 664
Ephrcm the Syrian, St., 562
Episcopal colleges: Brazil, 535; Philippines,
575
Episcopal conferences: Austria, 320; Bohemia,
573; Latin America, 626; Portugal, 531;
Spain, 151

200

Index
Ernakulam (Malabar), centenary, 271
Ethiopian Col lege (Rome), 162
Eucharist: and Pius X, 604 , 621, 726; and the
apostolate, 42; and union with Christ, 445;
devotion to, 577; encyclical on (Leo XIII),
430; in daily life, 660; power of the, 249
Eucharistic Congress, International: Angou­
lême, 560; Barcelona, 660; Budapest, 217;
Chicago, 433; Dublin, 751; Rio de Janeiro,
249
Eucharistic Congress, National: Costa Rica,
284; Guatemala, 143; Kumasi, 523; Lisieux,
491; New Orleans, 216
Eucharistic congresses, progress of, 143
Eucharistic fast: Church legislation on, 101;
induits extended, 643
Europe, efforts toward unification, 496
European-American Associations, Congress of,
185
European Radio Union, 245
European television network, 465
European Union of Federalists, 488
European unity and economics, 104
Evils of society, encyclical on (Leo XIII),
342
Evolutionism, 530
Example, apostolate of, 60, 504
Exegesis, false modernization of, 192
Existentialism, 288, 688
Experimental sciences and education, 43
Expiation, crusade of, 41
Eye specialists, address to, 765
Eymard, Blessed. See Peter Julian Eymard,
Blessed

Faith: and philosophy, 428; and science, 26,
288, 775; in modern life, 436; knowledge of,
655; renewal of, 771; witnesses to, 170
Family: and Church, 358; and rural life, 232;
attack on, 613; Christian principles on, 84;
concept of in moving pictures, 448; dangers
threatening, 538; fundamental rights of,
167, 700, 725; influence of technology on,
306; integrity of, 189; protection of, 131
Family Day, 359
Family Front, Congress of, 458
Family life: and television, 245, 293; disinte­
grating influences in, 193, 529; restoration
of Christian, 166; secularization of, 99

Family Rosary, 338, 339
Family saving, role of, 110
Farmers: and co-operative unions, 27; and
society, 367; duties of, 746
Farming. See Agriculture
Fascist oath, unlawful, 462
Fashions, 409
Fathers of families, address to (Pius XII), 725
Fàtima (Portugal), anniversary of apparition
at, 418
Federalism, 488
Federation of Cultivators of the Soil, 232
Federation of Italian Tobacconists, 194
Fcltin, Maurice Cardinal, 558
Ferndndez, Andrés, S.J., 551
Fertility, World Congress on, 766
Fidelis de Stotzingen, Abbot, O.S.B., 685
Fidelis of Sigmaringen, St., 145
Ficsolc, Giovanni da. See Angelico, Fra
Fine arts, professors and students of, 326
First Communion, preparation for, 10, 270,
355, 698
Fischer, Antonius Cardinal, Archbishop of
Cologne, 680
Flory, Charles, letters to (Pius XII), 96, 167,
240
Folklore, service of, 90
and Agriculture Organization, 361
hygiene, consumer education in, 476
Food products, distribution of, 89
Food supply and animal nutrition, 95
Foreign Press Association, 480
Foundry work, 384
France: Church in, 63, 184, 460, 645; diocesan
associations, 419; erroneous social theory
in, 472; First Communicants from, 355;
Law of Separation, 282, 419, 728; religious
congregations in, 62, 242; tributes of
papacy to, 460
Frances Cabrini, St., 727
Francis de Sales, St., 634
Francis of Assisi, St.: and the Holy Land,
335; encyclicals on (1882), 70, (1926), 638;
foundations reviewed, 641; spirit of, 449
Francis Xavier, St.: and India, 271; centenary
of death, 188; patron of missions, 315; ter­
centenary of canonization, 422
Franciscan missions in the Holy Places, 335
Freedom, definition of, 317
Freemasonry: encyclical on (Leo XIII), 290;

201

Index
in Italy, 163, 166, 340; resistance to, 529;
warning against, 504, 555
French associations of worship, 282
French diocesan associations, 419
French schools, professors and students of, 244
Freundorfer, Joseph, Bishop of Augsburg, 673
Fulda, center of learning, 230
Fulgens corona (Pius XII), 389
Fumasoni Biondi, Pietro Cardinal: letters to
(Pius XI), 434; (Pius XII), 545, 556
Gabriel, Archangel, 620
Gabriel of the Sorrowful Mother, St., 514
Gaspar del Bufalo, St., 659
Gasparri, Pietro Cardinal: letter to (Bene­
dict XV), 215, 388; (Pius XI), 6, 107, 136,
309, 668
Gemelli, Agostino, O.F.M., 136
Genes and radioactivity, 705
Genetics, symposium on, 690
Genoa Peace Conference, 139, 309
Geo-sciences, 237
Germany: aid for postwar (World War I),
204; and National-Socialism, 455; apostle
of, 428; Catholicism in, 296; Christian
workers in, 248; concordat of 1933, 435;
encyclical on, 435; labor organizations in,
679; letters to bishops of (Benedict XV),
204, 318, (Pius XI). 264, (Pius XII), 198;
marriage legislation in, 566; materialism in,
436; religious education in, 297
Già per la decimaterza (Pius XII), 363
Gibbons, James Cardinal, /Xrchbishop of Bal­
timore: and Americanism, 709; letters of
Pius X to, 327, 583; missionary work with
non-Catholics, 175
Gier, William, S.V.D., 23
Gillet, Martin Stanislas, O.P., 594
Giovanni Esploratori Catlolici Italiani, 6
Girl Scouts, 486
Girls, working, 374
Gloriosae Dominae (Benedict XIV), 78
Goa (Portuguese India), Catholics of, 188
Gockcln, Josef, 248
God: governance of, 453; proofs for existence
of, 730; the Creator, 637
Gonçalves Ccrcjeira, Manocl Cardinal, 256
.Cm

Gospel and modern living, 51
Gospels: diffusion of, 606; heralds of, 254

Government, Church indifferent to any just
form of, 63, 215, 311, 655
Gratian, Decretum of, 755
Graves de communi re (Leo XIII), 268, 425,
472
Gravissimo officii munere (Pius X), 419
Greece, Latin Church in, 733
Grcek-Melchites, union among, 508
Gregorian chant. See Chant
Gregorian University: and Biblical Institute,
616; centenary of, 44; Latin course inaugu­
rated, 382
Gregory I, the Great, St., encyclical on (Pius
X), 352
Gregory VII, St., 403
Gregory XV, bull cited, 258
Griffin, Bernard Cardinal, Archbishop of
Westminster, 156, 770
Grosoli, Count Giovanni, 425
Guatemala, Eucharistic Congress in, 143
Guido of Arezzo, 207
Guilds: medieval, 68; restoration of Catho­
lic, 290
Guilt, liberation from, 8, 636
Gymnastics. See Sports

Hayes, John M., Canon, 773
Heart diseases, 394
Heart surgery, 387
Hecker, Isaac Thomas, C.S.P., Life of, 709
Hemp and linen industry, 356
Heredity, 690
Heresies and heretics, 352, 570
Hergenrother, Joseph Cardinal, 650
Hierarchy: erection of in South Africa, 332;
restoration in England and Wales, 776
High-frequency broadcasting, 174
Highway safety, 487
Historical sciences, 761
Historical studies, Leo XIII's letter on, 650
History: and the Bible, 288; sacred and pro­
fane, 754
Holland and Propaganda de Fide, 654
Holy Childhood Day, 556. See also Associa­
tion of the Holy Childhood
Holy Eucharist. See Eucharist
Holy Orders, matter and form, 644
Holy Places: international protection of, 321;
need for Christian custody of, 628; prayers

202

Index
for safeguarding, 337; solution of problem
of, 71; work of Franciscans in, 335
Holy Sepulchre, Equestrian Order of, 582
Holy Spirit, encyclical on (Leo XIII), 211
Holy Trinity, 211
Holy Year: (1886), 614; (1900), 565, 706;
(1913), 415; (1925), 337; (1929), 69; (1983),
618; (1950), 351, 466, 539
Holydays, regulations on, 704
Hope and the future, 724
Hospitality, Christian, 485
Hotels, function of, 485
Housing: attitude of Church on, 542; crisis,
458; need for public projects, 189; provision
for, 438
Howard, Sir Douglas, 768
Human body, dignity of, 759
Human experimentation, 484
Human liberty, Leo XIII’s encyclical on, 399
Human relations in industry, 94, 117, 777
Human rights: and medical morality, 241;
and social control, 397; and the State, 675;
basic, 167; defense of, 700; disregard of,
633; restoration of, 131; uniform code of,
169; violation of, 411
Humani generis (Pius XII), 192, 244, 667,
678
Humanism, 173
Humanities, instruction in, 733
Hungary: Church in, 142; millennium of, 343;
oppression in, 31, 171, 411; relations with
papacy, 617; saints of, 217
Hunger, 361
Hymns: popular, 444; St. Ephrem’s use of,
562
Hypostatic union: and fullness of grace, 445;
and St. Cyril of Alexandria, 412, 520

lednota, 590
Ignatius Loyola, St.: centenary of death, 124,
413; patron of retreats, 701; tercentenary
of canonization, 422
Immaculate Conception: centenary of defini­
tion of dogma, 272; jubilee, 15; mosaic of
(United States), 121
Immaculate Heart of Mary: and devotion to
the Sacred Heart, 286; consecration to, 12,
71 (act of), 629, (of Russia), 80
Immancntism, 530

Immensa (Sixtus V), 654
Immensa pastorum (Benedict XIV), 375
Immigration and emigration, 260, 397, 578
Immorality, 45, 84, 542
In multiplicibus curis (Pius XII), 628
In questa solenne adunanza (Pius XII), 363
Incarnation: appropriated especially to Holy
Ghost, 211; Eucharist an extension of, 430
Index of forbidden books, 505
India: Catholic Action in, 223; missionary
work in, 271; Prime Minister of, 769
Indians: society for work among, 327; Peru,
345; South America, 375; United States,
314, 408
Industry, 96, 633, 777
Innitzcr, Theodor Cardinal, Archbishop of
Vienna, 440
Innocent XI, Blessed, 119
Insecurity, 41, 117
Insemination, artificial, 759, 766
Institute for Oriental Studies, 522
Institute of Christian Archaeology, Pontifical,
292
Institute of St. Eugene, 593
Institute of Social Sciences, 44
Integrity, 329, 603, 607
Intellectual elite, 757
In ter-American Congress on Catholic Edu­
cation: Havana, 235; La Paz, 246
Inter-American Federation on Catholic Edu­
cation, Rio de Janeiro, 501
"Intcrcrcdal” religion, warning against, 679
International Assembly of Gymnastic Asso­
ciations, 691
International Association for Financial and
Fiscal Law, 528
International Association for Protection of
Young Girls, 676
International Association of Aeronautical
Matériel Manufacturers, 304
International Association of Catholic Phy­
sicians, 241
International Association of Economists, 2
International Astronomical Union World
Congress, 365
International Bureau of Fiscal Documenta­
tion, 528
International Catechetical Congress, 547
International Catholic Congress of Psycho­
therapy and Applied Psychology, 497

203

Index
International Catholic Congress on Rural
Problems, 687
International Ceramics Congress, 66
International Christian Social Union, 493
International collaboration, 185, 241
International Communication Congress, 129
International community, 105
International Congress for the Protection and
Social Rehabilitation of Lepers, 499
International Congress of Administrative Sci­
ences, 4
International Congress of Astronautics, 3
International Congress of Catholic Associa­
tions of Small and Medium-Sized Busi­
nesses, 692
International Congress of Chambers of Com­
merce, 474
International Congress of Children of Mary
Immaculate, 168
International Congress of Directors of Catho­
lic Girl Scouts, 486
International Congress of Histopathology of
the Nervous System, 86
International Congress of Historical Sciences,
761
International Congress of Humanistic Studies,
173
International Congress of Marian Congrega­
tions, 97
International Congress of Master Tailors, 409
International Congress of Microbiology, 238
International Congress of Social Studies,
493
International Congress of Superiors General
of Orders and Congregations of Women,
494
International Congress of Teaching Sisters,
108
International Congress of Technical Foundry
Associations, 384
International Congress of the History of
Medicine, 527
International Congress of the History of
Pharmacy, 607
International Congress of the Latin Medical
Union, 396
International Congress of World Federation
of Catholic Young Women, 688
International Congress of World Union of
Organizations of Catholic Women, 88

International Congress on High-Frequency
Broadcasting, 174
International Congress on Pastoral Liturgy,
764
International Congress on Sacred Music, 440
International Congress on the Distribution of
Food Products, 89
International Convention of Catholic Doc­
tors, 759
International Convention of Rose Growers,
383
International Convention on Cardiology, 391
International co-operation, 393, 527, 742
International Criminal Police Commission,
526
International Eucharistic Congresses. See Eu­
charistic Congresses, International
International Federation of Agricultural Pro­
ducers, 367
International Federation of Christian Work­
ingmen’s Movements, 248
International Federation of National Associa­
tions of Technicians, 479
International Federation of Translators, 492
International Folklore Festival, 90
International Foundry Congress, 777
International harmony, 239
International Hemp and Linen Confedera­
tion, 356
International Highway Federation, 487
International Hotel Association, 485
International Institute of Statistics, 763
International Labor Organization, 670
International life: and Catholics, 742; and
economics, 94
International Marian Congress, 344
International Mariological Congress, 344
International Office of Military Medical Doc­
umentation, 59
International organization, 76, 225
International Penal Law Congress, 478
International Poliomyelitis Conference, 553
International Press Congress, 401
International Private Law Congress, 169
International reconciliation, 308
International relations, 229
International Savings Institute, 369
International Secretariat of Catholic Doctors,
477
International Symposium on Genetics, 690

204

Index
International Thomistic Congress, 498, 678
International trade, 299
International understanding and television,
215, 293
International Union against Cancer, 482
International Union of Archaeological Insti­
tutes, 92
International Union of Catholic Employers,
73
International Union of Catholic Women's
Leagues, 91, 767
International Union of Cities and Local Au­
thorities, 239
International Union of Geodesy and Geo­
physics, 237
International Union of Publishers, 760
International Union of Theater Owners and
Film Distributors, 448
International unions and culture, 98
Interplanetary flight, 3
Investments, 369
Ireland: and England, 720; and Propaganda
de Fide, 654; Church in, 251; conditions in,
75, 649; plenary council in, 160
Irish Rural Week, 773
Isolationism, 114
Italian Association of Catholic Jurists, 8, 636
Italian Association of Catholic Schoolmasters,
405
Italian Association of Donors of Cornea, 765
Italian Catholic Union of Midwives, 737
Italian Chemotherapy Society, 61
Italian Christian Association of Employers,
74, 197
Italian Congress of Professional Nurses, 116
Italian Congress of Stomatology, 753
Italian elementary school children, 589
Italian Educational Association, 191
Italian farmers, 27
Italian Medical Confraternity of St. Luke,
371
Italian Society of Anesthesiology, 387
Italian Sports Federation, 747
Italian Study Center for International Recon­
ciliation, 308
Italian Week on Pastoral Methods, 192
Italian Workers Associations, 302
Italy: Catholic Action in, 212, 300, 462;
Church in, 252, 267, 694; clergy, insubordi­
nation of, 548; concordat with, 107, 301;

emigrants from, 578; exhortation to bish­
ops, 293; Freemasonry in, 163, 166, 340;
legislation concerning Church, 668; pacifi­
cation of, 291; peace appeal of Pius XI,
516; Popular Christian Action, 268; terri­
torial questions with Austria-Hungary, 215;
violation of concordat by, 128
Janssens, John Baptist, S.J., 413
Japan: Easter broadcast to, 222; note to En­
voy of, 363
Jeanne de Lcstonnac, St., 625
Jerome, St., encyclical of Benedict XV on, 695
Jerusalem branch of Biblical Institute, 551
Jesuit tertian masters, 201
Jesuits: apostolate of, 413; centenary, 470; ef­
forts to destroy, 200
Jeunesse Indépendante Catholique Féminine,
Belgium, 392
Jewish refugees, 372
Jocistes (Belgium), 774
John Baptist Vianncy, St., 46
John Baptist de La Salle, St., 611
John Bosco, St., 274
John Chrysostom, St., 564
John of the Cross, St., 199
John Fisher, St., 651
John of Monte Corvino, St., 427
Josaphat, St., 231
Joseph, St.: encyclical on (Leo XIII), 586;
patron of Universal Church, 79; workman,
feast of, 549
Joseph Cafassa, St., 593
Joseph Pignatelli, St., 659
Journalism, 471
Journalists: American, 713; directives for, 345,
408; French, 305; from Foreign Press Asso­
ciation, 480
Jubilee Year. See Holy Year
Julius II and Swiss Guards, 732
Jurists, 127, 636
Jus exclusivae, abolishment of, 120
Justice, 75, 225, 280

Katholikcntag (Austria), Vienna (1952), 438
Katholikentag (Germany): 69th, Münster
(1930), 461; 73rd, Bochum (1949). 437; 74th,
Passau (1950), 297; 75th, Berlin (1952), 436;
76th, Fulda (1954), 170; 77th, Cologne
(1956), 439

205

Index
Katholikcntag (Switzerland), Lucerne (1949),
756
Knights of Columbus of America, 550
Koiping Society, centennial of, 33
Kordac, Francis, Archbishop of Prague, 590

Labor and capital. See Capital and labor
Labor movement (Belgium), 689
Labor unions, 279, 572, 679, 689; purpose of,
397; responsibilities of, 670; socialistic
trends in, 682; workers* associations and,
302, 633
Laborers. See Workers
L’Action Française: Cardinal Andrieu’s letter
on, 475; condemnation of, 93, 433
Lai, Gaetano Cardinal de, 354
Laissez-faire policy, abandonment of, 572
Laity: and parochial work, 106; discussion
groups among, 39; missionary apostolate,
254. See also Catholic Action
Lamentabili (decree), 557
Land reforms, need of, 232
Landcrsdorfcr, Simon Konrad, O.S.B., Bishop
of Passau, 33
Language problem: dissipated by art, 98; in
Bohemia and Moravia, 630
Languages: importance of, 754; need for in
biblical studies, 209, 570, 749; Oriental in
European schools, 635
Latcran Treaty, 301
Latin America, bishops of: conference in Rio
de Janeiro, 16; plenary council in Rome,
626; urged to care for Indians, 375
Latin American College (Rome), 662
Latin language: importance of, 382, 754; in
the liturgy, 764; Italian pronunciation of,
758; study and teaching of, 184, 506
Lauri, Lorenzo Cardinal, 751
Law: and morality, 526; function of, 8; God,
source of, 169; positivistic concept of, 127;
international, 700; private, 169
Lay Apostolate, World Congress of, 177. See
also Catholic Action; Laity
Leadership: duties of, 451; function of in
business, 692; instruction in, 587
Learning, 136, 158, 428
Lcchfcld, Battle of, 673
Lcdôchowski, Vladimir, S.J.: letters to (1922),
178, 422; (1926), 677; (1940), 470

Legion of Decency, commended, 748
Leme da Silveira Cintra, Scbastiano Cardinal,
441
Lenten preachers of Rome, addresses to:
(1929), 301; (1951), 39; (1954), 106; (1955),
672; (1956), 602; (1957), 741
Leo XIII: aims of pontificate, 211; as arbiter,
253; episcopal jubilee, 414; review of pon­
tificate, 529; sacerdotal jubilee, 259, 612;
social teaching defended, 572; work of, re­
called, 561
Leonard of Port Maurice, St., 639
Lépicier, Alexis Cardinal, 20
Leprosy, 499
Lethargy of spirit, deplored, 165
Liberalism, kinds of, 399
Liberty: and authority, 240; encyclical on
human, 399; implies fidelity, 756; miscon­
ception of, 716; unbridled, 460; without re­
ligion illusory, 529
Libraries: for Scripture studies, 622; mainte­
nance of, 187
Life: inviolability of, 458; mystery of, 196
Linen, use in liturgy, 356
Literary criticism, 406
Literature, obscene, 760
Litteras a vobis (Leo XIII), 535
Liturgical institutes and conferences, norms
for, 417
Liturgical movement, 421
Liturgical music, 444
Liturgical studies, 417
Liturgical year, 421
Liturgy: and worship; 764; encyclical on
(Pius XII), 421; importance of chant in,
207; worship and teaching, 597
L’Oeuvre des Catéchismes, 515
Logue, Michael Cardinal, Archbishop of
Armagh, 720
Lord’s Prayer, 205
Loreto, Litany of, 703
Los von Rom movement, 72
Lourdes, apparitions at: encyclical on (Pius
XII), 389; jubilee of, 665; significance of,
272
Louvain University: centenary of, 610; resto­
ration of Library of, 386
Luca, Antonio Cardinal de, 650
Luxembourg and Propaganda de Fide, 654
Lynch, Kilian, O.C.C., 711

206

Index
Macrocosm, 730
Magisterium: attack on, 530; explained, 667;
in Scotland, 83; nature of emphasized, 192;
respect for, 344
Man: Christian principles applied to, 208;
dignity of, 384, 404; importance of, 74; in­
fluence of technology on, 306; nature of,
111; rights of, see Human rights
Manitoba school question, 25
Manning, Henry Edward Cardinal, Arch­
bishop of Westminster, 776
Marconi, Guglielmo, 129
Marclli, Luigi, Bishop of Bergamo, 682
Maria Crocifissa di Rosa, St., 659
Maria Corctti, St., 543
Marian congregations. See Sodalities of Our
Lady
Marian Congress; Brussels, 183; Canada, 390;
Concepciôn (Chile), 552
Marian crowning (Rome), 391
Marian Day of the Sick, 32
Marian Year, encyclical proclaiming, 272
Mariavitcs, 717
Mariology, standards for, 344
Marrani, Bonaventura, O.F.M., 427
Marriage: attack on, 613; Catholic doctrine
on, 221, 227, 581; civil (Hungary), 617,
(Italy), 166; encyclicals on (Leo XIII), 57,
(Pius XI), 84; false view of, 494; fidelity in,
666; indissolubility of, 542; legislation, 277,
(France), 738, (Germany), 566; mixed, 142;
morality in, 458; nature and purpose of,
766; problems (Germany) 198; sacrament
of, 342; sanctity of, 538
Martyrdom, 452
Marxism: errors of, 2; principles of, 687
Marxist threat (Terni, Italy), 364
Mary, Blessed Virgin: and Eastern Churches,
22; and Pius X, 583; and St. Bernard, 213;
and St. Cyril, 520; anniversary of appari­
tion at Fâtima, 418; apparition at Lourdes,
665; consecration to, 183; dedication of
Poland to, 149; devotion to, 64, 168, 272,
390, 414, 642; maternity of, 412; mediatrix,
502; "Mother of God," 647. See also As­
sumption; Immaculate Conception; Im­
maculate Heart of Mary; Quecnship of
Mary
Mass: evening, 101, 643; participation in, 421
Materialism: and Immaculate Conception, 15;

and selfishness, 91; and the West, 185;
Christian education antidote for, 350, 461;
effects of, 79; evils of, 342; faith a weapon
against, 756; in the home, 293, 542; no
peace in, 395; opposition to, 99, 436, 454,
666; remedy for, 173; strength against, 297;
technological spirit and, 306; threat to cul­
ture, 673; vigilance against, 774; warning
against, 183, 389, 396
Maternity, Mass of Divine, 412
Matrimonial cases, medical service in, 495
Matrimonial processes, 402
Matsushita, Masatoki, 363
Matter and energy, 498
Maurras, Charles, 93
Mechanistic theory, 498
Medical ethics, 59, 241, 371, 396, 484, 497, 759
Medical law, 59, 241, 484
Medical research, 86
Medicine: history, 527; pharmacy and, 607
Meditation, 424
Men and women, complementary role of, 676
Mental patients, 116
Merry del Vai, Raphael Cardinal: created
cardinal, 561; rumors regarding, 354
Metallurgy, 384
Methodius, St.: encyclical on, 278; upheld as
model, 648
Mexico: encyclicals on persecution in (1926),
341; (1932), 9; (1937), 269; letter on (1926),
534
Micara, Clemente Cardinal, 165, 377
Microbiology, 238
Microcosm, 730
Middle East, encyclical on (Pius XII), 376
Midwife, apostolate of, 737
Migration. See Immigration and emigration
Milan, Catholic University of. See Catholic
University of Milan
Military service, priests in, 60
Minds, mass formation of, 401
Mindszenty, Josef Cardinal: letter of Pius
XII to, 220; liberation of, 376; trial of pro­
tested, 319
Minority groups, respect for, 457
Misericors Dei Filius (Leo XIII), 641
Missal, use of, 421
Missiology, art exhibit and, 434
Mission Congress (Rome), 545
Mission de France, new charter for, 510

207

Index
Mission organizations: affiliation of, 610; co­
ordination of papal, 179
Missionary bishops, consecration of, 67
Missionary Daughters of the Sacred Heart,
727
Missionary vocations, 652
Missions: Benedict XV on, 420; effect of
World War I on, 152; encyclicals on (Pius
XI), 632, (Pius XII), 254, 265; patron of,
315; patroness of, 357; prayers for, 585;
realistic approach to, 545; slavery abolished
in, 85; support of, 632; Africa, 265; China,
161; East Indies, 17; India, 271; Latin
America, 235; Portuguese colonies, 648. See
also Native clergy
Missions, Home, 175
Missions for Catholics, patron of, 639
Missions to non-Catholics, 175
Mil brennender Sorge (Pius XI), 455
Modernism: condemnation reaffirmed, 11,
123; dangers of, 645; encyclical of Pius X
on, 530; oath against, 645; victory of Pius X
over, 604; warning of Pius XI against, 718
Modernists, doctrines of, 530
Modesty in dress, 172, 301, 580, 612, 686
Monasteries, foundation of, 230
Monophysitcs, 664
Monte Cassino, restoration of, 273
Montini, Giovanni Battista, /Xrchbishop of
Milan, 381
Moral education, 172, 359, 725
Morality: and law, 526; and medicine, 371,
396; definition of, 688; foundation of free­
dom, 317; obligations of social, 390
Moravia, Church in, 573, 630
"Mother and child” controversy, 458
Mother and Child Day (Italy), 193
Motherhood: function of, 737; responsibility
of. 392
Mothers, working, 193
Mothers General, address to (Pius XII), 494
Motor scooters, Spanish, 186
Moving pictures: criteria for, 111, 448; en­
cyclicals on (Pius XI), 748, (Pius XII), 431;
immorality in, 741; nature of man and, 111
Muintir na Tire, 773
Murray, Patrick, C.SS.R., 609
Music, sacred: liturgy and, 421; non-liturgical, 444; papal school of, 18; Pius X on
(motu proprio), 715; Pius XI on (consti­

tution), 207; Pius XII on (encyclical), 444;
restoration of, 298; Palestrina's contribu­
tion to, 468; Vienna Congress on, 440. See
also Chant
Mussolini, Benito, 107
Mutilation, post-mortem, 484
Mystic Priests of Poland. See Mariavites
Mystical Body of Christ: birth of, 568; en­
cyclical on (Pius XII), 445; unity of Chris­
tians and, 358
Mystici Corporis Christi (Pius XII), 765
Mysticism, false, 421

Narcotics and suffering, 387
National Boarding School for Boys (Rome),
456
National Shrine of the Immaculate Concep­
tion (United States), 121, 591
Nationalism, 229
Nationality, no distinction of in Church, 630
Native clergy, 17, 21, 254, 427, 752
Natural law, immutability of, 453
Natural sciences, patron of, 14
Natural theology and ethics, 288
Naturalism: effects of, 79, 206; exhortation
to combat, 617; in art, 708; safeguard
against, 286
Negro missions (United States), 314
Negro priests, seminary for, 23
Negroes, 408, 666
Nehru, Prime Minister, 769
Nel ritrovarCi (Pius XII), 363
Nel vedere il cielo (Pius XII), 363
Nco-rationalism, efforts to combat, 325
Nervous system, histopathology of, 86
Nestorius, 412, 647
Neuro-psychiatry and nursing, 116
“New morality.” See Situation ethics
New Orleans, Eucharistic Congress in, 216
New Year audience (1952), 263
New Zealand, plenary' council in, 379
Newfoundland and Propaganda de Fide, 654
Newman, John Henry Cardinal, 156, 776
Newspapers. See Press
Nihilism, 206, 259, 613
Nixon, Richard M., 331
Nobilissima Gallorum gens (Leo XIII), 645
Non al triment i (Pius XII), 99
North American College (Rome), 722

208

Index
North Atlantic Treaty Organization, 393
Norway, centenary of hierarchy in, 770
Nous sommes heureux (Pius XII), 765
Nova impendet (Pius XI), 81
Nuclear warfare. See Atomic warfare
Nuns, history of institution of, 696
Nursing and neuro-psychiatry, 116
Nursing, vocation of, 195
Nutrition research, 476
Obedience to God and Church, 655
O’Donnell, Patrick Cardinal, Archbishop of
Armagh, 160
Officiorum ac munerum (Leo XIII), 58, 645
Omnium ecclesiarum (Pius XII), 389
Optimism, Christian, 99
Opus Pontificium, 313
Opus Praescrvationis Fidei, 313
Oratory of St. Peter for workers, 550
Order of St. Jerome of the Congregation of
Blessed Peter of Pisa, 346
Oriental Churches. See Eastern Churches
Oriental Studies, Pontifical Institute for, 178,
522, 616, 635
Ownership, 189, 438, 507. See also Property
Ozanam, Frederic, 558

Pacclli, Eugenio Cardinal, letter to (Pius XI),
226
Painting, Vatican Gallery of. See Vatican
Pinacoteca
Palestine. See Holy Places
Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da, 468
Panico, Giovanni, Archbishop, 379
Pan-religious conferences, 442
Pan-sexual method condemned, 86
Pantheism (Germany), 435
Papal ceremonial, simplification of, 736
Papal documents on social question, instruc­
tion in, 267
Papal elections: procedure in, 155, 734; new
constitution on, 735; veto in, 120
Papal seal, 55
Papal-Swiss relations, 732
Pardon of injuries, 38, 525
Parent-teacher relationships, 235, 385
Parenthood, 766
Parents: moral training of children, 359;
preparation as educators, 172

Parish priests: patron of, 46; problems of,
106
Pascendi dominici gregis (Pius X), 557, 645
Passion, meditation on, 595
Passionists, centenary of, 514
Pastoral apprenticeship, 593
Pastoral care: address to Lenten preachers,
672; current problems in, 424; directives
for, 602
Patience, 595
Patients: rights of, 59, 484; spiritual needs
of, 483
Patrizi, Marchesa Maddalena, 686
Patrology and philosophy, 24
Patry, Maurice, Msgr., 707
Paul, St., and Christian perfection, 424
Paulusscn, Louis, S.J., 509
Pax Christi, International Congress of, 496
Pax Romana, International Congress of: Am­
sterdam, 490; Nottingham, 303; Quebec, 599
Peace: appeal for, 11, 31, 225, 731, 744; basis
for, 114, 411, 624; cessation of war and,
45; Church and, 330; conditions for, 331.
446, 457; contribution of Church to, 276;
crusade of prayer for, 429, 469; exhorta­
tion to, 171; expiation for, 41; individual
rights and, 321; invitation to, 219; journal­
ists and, 480; menace to, 724; mutual un­
derstanding and, 496; nature of, 118, 768;
nuclear energy and, 363; obligation of
rulers for, 769; obstacles to, 280; of States,
352; pardon necessary for, 525; physician
and, 484; prayers for, 71, 122, 218, 376,
511, 699, 719; program for, 40; public
opinion and, 401; responsibility for insur­
ing, 164; without religion illusory’, 529;
women and, 88
Peace conference: and Holy Places, 52; at
Genoa, 139, 309; encyclical of Benedict XV
on future, 615
Peace of the Church, commemoration of, 415
Pechcnard, Louis, 681
Penal code, international, 478
Penance, need for, 502, 538, 699
Pentecost, feast of, 568
Pentecost novena prescribed, 211
Persecution: distortion of facts regarding, 397;
freedom from, 457; prayers for cessation of,
338; resistance against, 529; Ruthcnian
Church and, 519; spiritual weapons and,

209

Index
538; Central and Eastern Europe, 220;
Czechoslovakia, 312; Mexico, 9, 311; Ru­
mania, 710; Spain, 370; Ukraine, 130, 518
Peru, Church in, 345, 581
Pessimism, warning against, 118
Peter, St., tomb of, 724
Peter Canisius, St., 428, 503
Peter Chanel, St., 659
Peter Julian Eymard, Blessed, 577
Petroleum industry, 94
Pharmacy, 607
Philadelphia, residence for Ruthenian bishop,
228
Philippines: Catholic Action in, 132; Church
in, 575
Philosophy: education and, 43; encyclical of
Leo XIII on restoration of Christian, 24;
faith and, 428; false, 460; modern errors
in, 192, 288; protection against error in,
290; return to sound, 530; science and, 65,
498; study and teaching of, 184
Philosophy, Institute of (Cologne), 513
Physical and natural sciences, 181
Physicians: moral obligations of, 241, 371, 484
Physics, modem, 498
Physiocrats, errors of, 2
Piazza, Adcodato Cardinal, 16
Picaud, François, Bishop of Bayeux and
Lisieux, 481
Pierluigi, Giovanni. See Palestrina, Giovanni
Pierluigi da
Piersanti, Carlo, 158
Pious Union for First Communion, 698
Pious Work of St. Peter the Apostle, 752
Pitra, Jean Baptiste Cardinal, 650
Pius X, St.: address of Pius XII at beatifi­
cation of, 726; at canonization of, 604; and
Innocent XI compared, 119; attitude of on
Maurras, 93; letter of Pius XII on, 621;
sacerdotal jubilee, 285
Pius XI: centenary of birth, 381; sacerdotal
jubilee, 69, 608
Pius XII. See Pacelli, Eugenio Cardinal
Plan of Campaign (Ireland), 619
Poland, Church in, 82, 149
Poliomyelitis, psychological problems of, 553
Politics: and Catholic Action, 177; and re­
ligion, 151, 544, 655; and the clergy, 575;
difference of opinion lawful in, 655; legis­
lation and, 63; women in, 601

Polyphonic music, 444
Pompili, Basilio Cardinal, 1, 102, 647
Pontifical Academy of Sciences: addresses to
(1939) 26, (1941) 637, (1943) 328, (1948)
453, (1951) 730, (1955) 65; and cancer re­
search, 669; reorganization of, 322
Pontifical Work for Priestly Vocations, 153
Pontifical Work for Religious Vocations, 159
Popes: and civilization, 342; primacy of, 664;
restrictions on liberty of, 694
Population research, 250
Portugal: Catholic Action in, 256, 588; cen­
tenary of independence, 646; Church in,
544; concordat with, 616; devotion to Our
Lady, 418; Law of Separation in, 295; peace
re-established in, 87; religious congrega­
tions, 281; religious union in, 531
Potter)'. See Ceramics
Potthast, Bibliotheca Historica Medii Aevi,
92
Poverty: and wealth, 167; Christian ideal of,
2
Prato, workers from, 450
Prayer: misconceptions of, 445; perseverance
in, 502
Preaching: Dominicans and, 262; encyclical
of Benedict XV on, 289; norms for, 192
Precan, Leopold, Archbishop of Olmutz, 540
Press: barrier against totalitarianism, 401;
directives for Catholic (Brazil) 407, (Peru)
345, (Portugal) 541, (Spain) 151; freedom
of, 399; immorality in, 259, 501, 741; in
defense of Church, 529; public opinion
and, 401; responsibility of, 463; social re­
sponsibility of, 135; supervision of (Brazil),
535; use of (Italy), 252; vigilance over, 530
Pressure groups, 240
Priest-worker movement, 510
Priesthood: charity and the, 602; essential vs
that of laity, 417; holiness of life in, 36,
424; nature of, 267; Pius X on, 285; Pius
XI on, 13; Pius XII on, 424; religious state
and, 661; selection of candidates for, 267;
vocations to, 153
Priests. See Clergy
Priests’ Eucharistic League (Italy), 577
Private enterprise, 74, 189
Production and consumption, 104, 493
Professional people, mission of, 451
Professional secrecy, 59

210

Index
Progress: Church mother of, 342; true and
false, 397
Prohibition of books, 505
Propaganda: atheistic, 45; Christian, 739;
Protestant, 52; subversive social, 132
Propagation of the Faith, Society for, 100,
179, 315, 632, 640, 642
Property, right to, 167, 227, 368, 507, 598, 613,
633
Prothonotaries, privileges of, 347
Provida Mater Ecclesia (Pius XII), 559
Providentissimus Deus (Leo XIII), 209, 557,
622, 749
Psalter: liturgical use of, 316; new arrange­
ment of, 210
Psychiatry and guilt, 8, 636
Psychoanalysis, 497
Psychology: and films, 111, 448; and guilt, 8,
636; and psychiatry, 116
Psychotherapy and religion, 497
Public life: and the Rosary, 743; Catholic par­
ticipation in, 535, 519; Christian principles
in, 756; defense of principles in, 529; moral
responsibility in, 359; participation of aris­
tocracy in, 263; religion excluded from, 48;
woman in, 138
Public opinion: and reporting, 135; and the
Catholic press, 401
Publicity, ill-conceived, 269
Publishers, responsibility of, 463, 760
Punishment and penalties, 8, 636
Purgatory, prayers for souls in, 612
Purity, 543. See also Chastity

Quadragesimo anno (Pius XI), 73, 197, 256
Quae in Ecclesiae bonum (Pius X), 654
Quae Nobis (Pius XI), 380
Quam singulari (decree), 698
Queen of the Rosary, 703
Quccnship of Mary: address on (Pius XII),
391; encyclical on (Pius XII), 12
Quietism, 421, 445
Quod Apostolici muneris (Leo XI11), 268,
279,290

Racism, 372, 435, 690
Radio: address of Pius XI, 605; encyclical of
Pius XII, 431; use of, 35, 129, 174
Radio Chilcna, 35

Radioactivity, 328, 705
Radiology, advances in, 483
Railroad workers (Rome), 224
Railroads: and national economy, 473; Span­
ish, 126
Rappresentanti in terra (Pius XI), 172, 554
Rationalism, 15, 288, 570, 617
Ravenna, Cathedral of, 326
Raw materials, free access to, 457
Reason and revelation, 288
Reconciliation, Christian, 360, 525
Reconstruction: and Catholics, 41; Christian,
507; foundation of, 273; of the social order
(encyclical), 572
Redemption: centenary of, 618; laws of, 397;
thanksgiving for, 706
Rcdcmptorists, 609
Regalists, 555
Regina Mundi Institute, 459
Rehabilitation of criminals, 8, 636
Relativism, dogmatic, 288
Released time (religious education), 10
Religion: and art, 134; and culture, 92, 488;
and economic order, 117; and life, 705; and
psychotherapy, 497; decline of, 655; essen­
tial, 279; legal protection of, 87
Religious congregations. See Religious orders
Religious education: advanced, 168, 307; fun­
damentals of, 547; in Germany, 297; need
for, 25; of children, 270; of workers, 549;
of youth, 5; promotion of, 252
Religious indifference, 414, 666
Religious instruction. See Catechetics; Re­
ligious education
Religious life, 108, 494
Religious orders and congregations: charter
for, 140; founding of, 181; statutes for semi­
naries of, 661; letter of Pius XI to Su­
periors General, 729; Congress of Superiors
General of women (1952), 494; General
Congress of (1950), 51, 377; in Brazil, 407,
535; in France, 62, 242, 738; in Philippines,
575; in Portugal, 281, 544; in Spain, 200
Religious teachers, vocation of, 547
Religious tolerance. See Toleration
Religious unity, promotion of (encyclical),
442
Reparation, 565. See also Sacred Heart
Reporting: and public opinion, 135; truth in,
713

211

Index
Rerum novarum (Leo XIII), 117, 268, 279,
368, 425. 572, 679, 682
Rerum Orientalium (Pius XI), 579
Rescript, provision for issuing, 574
Research: astronomical, 365; biblical, 570; im­
portance of, 238; leprosy and, 499; prog­
ress in scientific, 498, 637
Researchers, qualifications for, 238
Respighi, Pietro Cardinal, 270, 298, 366
Restoration in Christ: Bologna Congress, 425;
encyclical of Pius X, 227; reiterated, 561;
through Mary, 15
Retreats: for priests, 13; promotion of, 423;
value of, 672
Rhythm in marriage, 737
Ricard, François, Bishop of Angoulême, 560
Richard, François Cardinal, Archbishop of
Paris, 62, 515
Richiamo di gioia (Pius XII), 363
Right to work, 368
Rights, inviolable, 279, 771
Rinascita Cristiana, 29
Rio de Janeiro, Eucharistic Congress in, 249
Robert Bellanninc, St., 571
Roberts, Sir Walter, 317
Roma e I'Oriente, 257
Roman Academy of St. Thomas Aquinas, 325
Roman Academy of Science, 322
Roman Colleges, students in, 366
Roman Curia: nonns for religious in, 736;
reorganization of, 654
Roman Newspapermen’s Association, 135
Roman nobility, last address to, 263
Roman Question, settlement of, 608. See also
Lateran Treaty
Romanis Pontificibus (Pius X), 654
Rome: address to Lenten preachers, 741;
afflictions of, 225; and die Church, 410;
exhortation of Pius XII to the people of,
165; privilege of studying in, 754; solicitude
for city of, 39
Roosevelt, Franklin D., 712
Rosary, encyclicals on the: Benedict XV, 262;
Leo XIII, 22, 68, 205, 266, 353, 378, 414,
502, 702, 703, 743; Pius XI, 338; Pius XII,
339
Rose, symbolism of, 383
Rota, Roman: addresses to, 277, 402
Rulers: and international peace, 769; appeal
to, 555; duties of, 82, 311

Rumania, persecutions in, 740
Rural culture, preservation of, 27
Rural life, 687, 773
Russia: aid for, 49; and Ruthenian Church,
519; consecration of to Immaculate Heart,
80; famine in, 388; priests for, 579
Russian College (Rome), 579
Ruthenians, 228, 519
Ryan, Msgr. James, 623

Sacrae Congregationi super negotiis (Pius X),
654
Sacred Heart, consecration to: Belgium, 554;
decreed for feast of Christ the King, 597;
of Emilia, Italy, 310; of mankind, 48; re­
called, 430
Sacred Heart, encyclicals on: Leo XIII, 48;
Pius XI (reparation) 432, (world distress)
81; Pius XII, 286
Sacred Heart, Basilica of (Montmartre), 38
Sacred music. See Music, sacred
Sacred sciences, primacy of, 184
Sacred Scripture. See Scripture
Sacrorum antistitum (Pius X), 214
St. Anne of z\uray Shrine (Brittany), 64
St. Anthony of Padua, Basilica of, 294
St. Eugene Seminary (Valencia), 236
St. Jerome, Monastery of (Rome), 348
St. Peter the Apostle, Society of, 179
St. Thérèse, Basilica of (Lisieux), 357, 491
St. Vincent de Paul Society, 558
Salus Populi Romani, crowning of, 391
Salerno, radio address to, 403
Salvation in the Church, 352
Satis cognitum (Leo XIII), 445
Save the Children Fund, 50
Savings banks, function of, 369
Scalabrini, Giovanni, Bishop of Piacenza, 578
Scapular, centenary of, 711
Sell isms, 352
Schmitt, Herman Josef, 248
Scholars, 288, 757
Scholastics, 24
School children, address to, 524
School-home collaboration, 456
Schoolmaster, ideal, 405
Schools: Catholic (Canada) 25, (England)
693, (Germany) 428, (United States) 112,
314; laicization of (France) 738; need for.

212

Index
674; patron of, 148; mixed or neutral, 460;
secular, 176, 617; State-controlled, 674
Schulte, Karl Cardinal, Archbishop of Co­
logne, 513, 580
Schuster, Alfredo Cardinal, Archbishop of
Milan, 212
Science: and existence of God, 730; and faith,
136, 288, 322, 333, 775; and philosophy, 65,
498; and religion, 26, 428; and truth, 690;
service of, 620, 705. See also Church and
science
Scientific research, 311
Scientists, 322, 453
Scotland: and Propaganda de Fide, 654;
Church in, 83
Scots College (Rome), 512
Scouting. See Boy Scouts; Girl Scouts
Scripture: academic degrees in, 657; and his­
tory, 288; apostolic letters on (Leo XIII)
749, (Pius X) 622; attacks on historicity,
77, 530; authority of, 288; Dante and, 326;
encyclicals on (Benedict XV) 695, (Leo
XIII) 570, (Pius XII) 209; motu proprio
of Pius X, 557; St. Ephrcm and, 562; Scots
love for, 83; studies, 77, 570, 622, 695, 749;
translation of, 492; Vulgate, revision of, 348
Secrecy, professional, 371
Secret societies, 75, 82, 206, 408. See also
Freemasonry
Secular institutes, 51, 559, 567
Secularization of life, 99
Sedition, warning against, 279
Segura y Saenz, Pedro Cardinal, Archbishop
of Toledo, 103, 380
Self-denial, 259
Semaines Sociales de France, 96, 167, 240
Seminarians: address of Pius XII to, 684; se­
lection of, 530; training of, 506, 684
Seminaries: of religious orders, 661; theologi­
cal studies in, 648; Brazil, 407, 535; Italy,
267; Philippines, 575; Spain, 467; United
States, 314
Sensationalism, 401
Sentire cum Ecclesia, 202, 223
Servitos of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 20
Sex literature, dangers in, 725
Shahan, Thomas, Bishop, 623
Sick: Marian Day of the, 32; radio address to,
595
Signori, Giosuè, Archbishop of Genoa, 139

Sillon, condemnation of, 472
Silvius of St. Bernard, C.P., 514
Simon Stock, St., 711
Sincero, Luigi Cardinal, 247
Sisters, training of, 459
Situation ethics, 359, 688
Slavery, abolition of, 85, 323, 375
Slavonic alphabet, 278
Slavs, conversion of, 278
Small business and national stability, 692
Social action: formation for, 29; program of,
683; promotion of, 121
Social democracy, 279
Social insecurity, 724
Social justice: and capitalism, 572; and eco­
nomic life, 208; basis for, 117; counseled by
Church, 633; exercise of, 208; in India, 271;
need for, 454; papal instructions on, 269
Social life: fundamental values of, 368;
woman's duties in, 601
Social order, reconstruction of: encyclical on,
572; five-point program for, 437; in Austria,
438
Social question: Christian solution of, 300;
clergy and the, 424; papal directives on,
682; papal documents on recommended,
267; primarily moral and religious, 279;
Belgium, 546; Spain, 598
Social relations, disorders in, 529
Social science: study of by priests, 472; in
seminaries, 267
Social work and the missions, 254
Socialism: and naturalism, 206; cause of cor­
ruption, 259; doctrine refuted, 613, 633;
errors of, 400; need to combat, 546, 617;
origin of, 70; prevalence of, 529
Socialization, resistance to, 438
Society: and the farmer, 367; and the modem
state, 4; basis for domestic, 57; evils of
modern, 342; renovation of, 273
Society of African Missions, 523
Society of the Divine Word, 23
Society of Jesus. See Jesuits
Society of St. Cecilia: (Cologne), 680; (Italy),
18
Society of St. Jerome for the Diffusion of the
Gospels, 606
Society for the Preservation of the Faith
among Indian Children, 327
Socio-political problems, 417

213

Index
Sodalities of Our Lady: and Catholic Action,
78; directives for, 97; foundation of, 470;
importance of selectivity, 97, 509; in Portu­
gal, 531; World Federation of, 509
Sollicita et provida (Benedict XIV), 505
South Africa, erection of hierarchy in, 332
Soviet atheistic campaign, 102
Space pioneers, 304
Spain: address to refugees from, 370; and
bull Cruciata, 569; Catholic Action in, 34,
380; conditions in, 151; economic life in,
598; encyclical of Pius XI on, 200; internal
discord in, 151; loyalty to Holy Sec, 467;
railroad workers in, 126
Spanish College (Rome), 36, 467
Speech, freedom of, 399
Spencer, Ignatius: and England, 37
Spiritual direction, 267, 672
Spiritual Exercises: commended, 422; contri­
bution of, 470; efficacy of, 701; encyclical of
Pius XI on, 423
Spiritual life, 762
Spiritual renewal, 106, 141, 165, 860, 466, 672,
741, 745
Sports: and Christian life, 747; and con­
science, 190; and moral life, 691; and the
home, 473; and women, 1
Stanislas, St., Bishop of Cracow, 324
State: and labor, 137; and rights of man, 675;
and rights of minorities, 457; Christian con­
ception of, 4, 131, 208; Christian constitu­
tion of (encyclical of Leo XIII), 311;
function of in social order, 633; function
of in modern world (encyclical of Pius
XII), 700; sovereignty of vs community of
nations, 105; teaching of Church on, 311;
totalitarian, 446. See also Church and State
Statism, 240
Statistics, misuse of, 763
Statolatry, 462
Stcnscn, Niels, Bishop, 275, 775
Stcpinac, Alojzijc Cardinal, 220
Sterility, marital, 766
Sterilization, eugenic, 84, 690, 737
Students: defection from faith (Austria), 72;
ecclesiastical (Rome), 366, 754; in Italian
State schools, 43; mission of, 490
Studies: novelties in, 681; promotion of sec­
ular, 530
Study, methods of, 43

Suffering: and anesthesia, 387; apostolatc of,
32, 259, 595; Christian attitude toward, 477;
dread of, 378; problem of, 483; value of, 8
Sunday, observance of, 117
Superficiality: in pastoral work, 672; in study,
307
Supermarkets, 89
Surgery, inoral aspects of, 495
Surrexit, è risorto (Pius XII), 363
Svampa, Domenico Cardinal, Archbishop of
Bologna, 362
Swiss Guard, 732
Swiss National Catholic Convention, 99
Switzerland, bishops of: encyclical to (Leo
XIII), 428; letters to (Benedict XV), 234,
398, 503

Tailors, 409
Tametsi (Council of Trent), 566
Tametsi futura prospicientibus (Leo XIII),
430
Taxation, 528
Taylor, Myron C., 331, 712
Teacher-pupil relationship, 108
Teachers: example of, 267; in Bavaria, 674;
just salary for, 385; patron of, 611; profes­
sional preparation of, 235, 385; qualifica­
tions for, 405, 627, 671; unions, 385
Teaching Brothers, work of, 563
Teaching Sisters, address to, 108
Technical progress vs. human labor, 364
Technicians, 479
Technocracy, 173
Technology: and modern man, 306; exag­
gerated trust in, 395; misapplication of, 114
Telecommunications: and education, 501;
patron of, 620; significance of, 129
Television: encyclical of Pius XII on, 431;
first papal message on, 714; program selec­
tion, 465; public and private effects of, 293;
role of, 245, 465
Teresa of Avila, St., 258, 585
Temi, pilgrimage from, 364
Tertianship, Jesuit, 201
Theologians, lay, 667
Theology: and education, 43; false moderni­
zation of, 192; in seminaries, 648; modem
errors in, 288; philosophy a preparation
for, 24; promotion of, 530

214

Index
Thérèse of Lisieux, St.: patroness of missions,
357; spiritual message of, 481
Third Order of St. Francis, 70, 264, 290, 449,
614, 631, 638, 611
Third Reich and the Church, 455. See also
Germany
Thomas, St., Apostle, 271
Thomas Aquinas, St.: adherence to teaching
of, 44; and humanism, 173; centenary of
canonization, 697; encyclicals on (Leo
XIII) 24, (Pius XI) 697; imitation recom­
mended, 678; model in disputation, 400;
patron of schools, 148, 594; philosophy of,
345, 498, 506, 513, 645; prayer of, 697;
proofs for existence of God, 730; teaching
of, 214, 325
Thomas More, St., 651
Thrift, 369
Tirocinium, 661
Tobacco industry and working girls, 374
Tobacconists (Italy), 194
Toleration, 105
Tonkin, martyrs of, 452
Totalitarianism, 401
Totality, principle of, 86
Tra le sollecitudini (Pius X), 115, 207, 440,
444, 468, 680, 758
Trade-unions. See Labor unions
Traditions, preservation of, 90
Traffic code, obligation of, 487
Transfiguration, feast of, 220
Transformations, laws of, 730
Translators, norms for, 492
Transplant, types of, 765
Travel agents, 710
Travel organizations, 710
Treaties, violation of, 624
Tribunal, Apostolic Penitentiary, 574
Trinity, St. Augustine on the, 19
Truman, Harry S„ 771, 772
Truth: duty of Christians, 280; journalists
and, 305; Newman and, 156; radio and, 35

Ukraine, persecution in, 130, 518
Unemployment, 10-1, 397, 493, 500
Union des Catholiques de renseignement
Public, 176
Union Europécnc de Radiodiffusion, 465
Union of Italian Catholic Jurists, 105
Union of Italian Catholic Publishers, 463

Union of Italian Urologists, 495
Union of South Africa. See South Africa
Unions. See Co-operative unions; Labor
unions; Teachers' unions
United Nations, authority of, 404
United States: address of Pius XII to children
of, 524; aid for Russian people, 49; and
Propaganda de Fide, 654; Catholic Uni­
versity in, 591, 683; Church in, 709; encycli­
cals to bishops of (Benedict XV) 536, (Leo
XIII) 314, 408, 416, 578, (Pius XI) 748, (Pius
XII) 666; hierarchy in, 121, 583; school
question in, 112; work for
ce, 334
Unity: among Catholics, 425, 614, 630; of
purpose, 402; of the Church, 656; religious,
37, 520, 521, 555, 568
Universe: development of, 730; laws of, 453;
presence of God in, 365
Université Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milan.
Sec Catholic University of Milan
Universities: function of, 599; graduates of,
303; medieval, 136; regulations for estab­
lishing, 187; Sacred Congregation of Sem­
inaries and, 663; task of, 244, 757
Urolog)·, 495
Ursulines, Roman Union of, 56
Usury, opposition to, 189

Vacante Sede Apostolica (Pius X), 155
Valeri, Valerio Cardinal, 563
Value judgment, 190
Vannutelli, Vincenzo Cardinal, 468, 564
Van Rocy, Joseph Cardinal, Archbishop of
Malines, 147, 554, 610
Vatican Archives, 761
Vatican City, 255
Vatican Diplomatic Corps, 395
Vatican Exhibition, 7
Vatican Library: administration of, 144; open
for research, 650; section for Biblical Com­
mission, 749
Vatican Museum, new entrance to, 30
Vatican Pinacotcca, 708
Vatican Radio, 605
Vehementer Nos (Pius X), 419
Vespistas, 186
Vianncy, St. John. See John Baptist Vianney,
St.
Vietnam, pilgrims from, 452
Vigilance committees, 530, 645

215

Index
Vigilantiae (Leo XIII), 557
Vigilanti cura (Pius XI), 431
Violence, futility of, 411
Virginity, encyclical of Pius XII on, 642
Virtue, 158
Visconti School (Rome), 158
Visual communication, immorality in, 741
Vives y Tuto, José Cardinal, 354
Vocational groups, 572
Vocational organization, 73
Vocations (religious): crisis, 198, 494; cultiva­
tion of, 642; requirements for, 661
Vocations (priesthood): care of, 424; lack of,
741; promotion of, 153; solicitude for, 39
Vocations, native, 332, 575
Vocations, Society for promoting, 159
Votre présence autour (Pius XII), 766
Vows, congregations of simple, 140

Wages, just, 572, 633
Wales, restoration of hierarchy, 776
War: and peace, 404; lawfulness of, 280; un­
just, 529
War Relief Services (United States), 714
Wealth and poverty, 167
Week of Religious Pedagogy (Italy), 5
White Cross (Ireland), 720
Wireless, 129
Women: and education of children, 191; apos­
tolate of, 29, 91, 172, 542; dignity of, 138;
directives for, 767; duties in social and
political life, 138, 601; false emancipation
of, 84; in journalism, 471; social mission of,
686; work for peace, 88
Work: Christian spirit in, 302; dignity of,
131, 374; moral value of, 114
Workers: apostolate of, 774; conditions of,
572, 633; from Barcelona (Spain), 287; from

Prato, 450; May Day rally, 104; religious
education of, 549; right to organize, 224,
408, 572, 633
World Championship of Gymnastics, 691
World Congress of the Lay Apostolate, 177
World Congress on Fertility and Sterility, 766
World Congress on Population, 250
World Congress on the Prevention of Indus­
trial Accidents, 243
World distress, 81
World Federation of Catholic Young Women,
762
World Federation of Marian Congregations,
509
World government, 716
World Jamboree, 707
World Medical Association Congress, 484
World Movement for World Federation, 716
World order, moral conditions for, 283, 457
World Petroleum Congress, 94
World reconstruction, 106
World War I: causes of, 11; cessation of
hostilities, 615; conditions following, 718;
deplored, 218; rulers and, 719
World War II, anniversary of, 507
Worship and liturgy, 764
Writers, recruitment of, 408
Wyszynski, Stefan Cardinal, 220, 376

X-rays, 483

Year of return, 466
Young women, moral rehabilitation of, 676
Youth: directives for, 603; education of, 108;
importance of, 501; religious training of,
5, 542; patron of, 677; secular schools and,
176; self-development of, 246

216